is never unfurnished with dormant Articles of Faith upon all emergent occasions 15. Supposititious Privileges of Parliament see The History sect 105 106. so the Grandees are never unprovided of dormant Privileges of Parliament which they call by a new canting word lex Parliamenti in opposition to lex Terrae with these they boulster out their designs These Privileges were much insisted on in their Impeachments of the Members and Aldermen and whosoever pleads against them in his own defence and flies from those Privileges to the known Laws for Sanctuary is cried out upon for overthrowing the Jurisdiction and Privileges of Parliament and therefore guilty of Malignancy thus John Lylburn suffers if he does not plead against them he laies his head on the block at the mercy of those mercilesse men This net caught many a Wood-cock until the said Aldermen and Sir John Maynard broke through it and spoiled the cock-road The Grandees of the Parliament and Army have so totally subverted our fundamental Government and Laws 16. The confusion this Monarchy is btought unto see The History sect 105 106. that they have neither Monarchy nor Common-wealth left non jam Respublica sed magnum latrocinium est we have not so much as a face and shadow of Government remaining we have a KING de jure but so wholly eclipsed and disabled to perform Acts of Government by his close imprisonment that for the present we have no King de facto and every man doth what seemeth good in his own eyes we have Magistrates Judges and Justices de facto but not being constituted and ordained by any lawfull Authority nor under any authentical Great Seal according to the Laws of the Land they are not Magistrates and Judges de Jure so that if we look upon the King our Supreme Governour our violent Grandees have brought an Inter-regnum upon us If upon our Magistrates Judges c. they have brought a Justitium a totall eclipse of Justice upon us It follows then that both the imperative and coercive power of the King and Magistrates the legislative power of the Parliament the judicative power of the Judges and Justices are all suspended and in Abeyance and like a Watch when the principal wheels are broken no part can move to perform its function Contzenius the Jesuit in his Pol saies He that will introduce a new Religion or a new form of Government must utterly abolish the old and erect his new Fabrick upon the ruines of it You see they have been apt Scholars in this doctrine of the Jesuite this 7 years which they have spent in Demolishing but what form of Government our Grandees wiâ—â— eâ—eâ—t upon the ruines they have made doth not yet appear nor how all just interests and mens particular Estates shall be preserved from being buried under the ruines of this earthquake 17. The Regal Legislative and Judicative power usurped The King is the only supreme Governour of this Realm of England to regulate and protect the people by commanding the Laws to be observed and executed and to this end He and He alone beareth not the Sword in vain yet the KING by himself can neither make repeal or alter any one Law without the concurrence of both Houses of Parliament the Legislative power residing in all three and not in any one or two of the three Estates without the third and therefore no one or two of them can exclude the other from having a Negative voice in passing repealing or changing of Laws nor can the King by himself or joyntly with the Lords and Commons judge what the Law is this is the office of the sworn Judges of the two Benches and Exchequer who are the known Expositors and Dispensers of Law and Justice in all causes brought before them yea they do declare by what Law the King governs thereby keeping the KING from governing arbitrarily and enslaving the People And these Judges of the Law have always been authorized by the King and all legal proceedings have been in his Name and by his Authority 1200 years before Magna Charta granted or any set form of Parliament established The Law it self is called the Kings Law the Realm the Kings Realm He is the fountain of justice mercy honour witnesse all our Statues Law-Books and Histories and the Oaths of Supremacy which every Member taketh before he sits in Parliament Now for any one man or any Assembly Court or Corporation of men be it the two Houses of Parliament to usurp these three powers 1. The Governing power 2. The Legislative power 3. And the Judicative power into themselves is to make themselves the highest Tyrants and the people the basest slaves in the world for to govern supremely by a Law made and interpreted by themselves according to their own pleasure what can be more boundlesse and arbitrary they may put to death whom they please for what cause they please and confiscate his estate to their own use yet this the two Houses of Parliament or rather an overpowring party in the two Houses seasoned with a Schismatical humour of singularity have lately done 1. For the Governing power 1. They coyn enhaunce and abate money 2. They make War and peace and continue an extraordinary Militia of an Army upon us 3. They declare who are Enemies to the Realm 4. They maintain forein negotiations 5. They regulate matter of Trade and exercise other Regalities whereas all Jura Regalia belong only to the King as Supreme Governour 2. For the Legislative power They exclude the King from his Negative Voice and the two Houses obtrude their Ordinances things so new that they are not pleadable in any Court of Justice as Laws upon the people laying an excise Assessements and Taxes upon the People They Vote and declare new-Treasons not known by the statute 25 Edw. 3. nor by any other known Law yea even to make or receive any addresse to or from the King and they account it a breach of Privilege if men do not believe it to be Treason being once declared They out men of their free-holds and imprison their Persons contrary to Magna Charta by Ordinances of Sequestration c. 3. For the Judicative power They erect infinite many of new Judicatories under them as their Committees of complaints of secret Examinations of Indempnities their Country Committees where businesses are examined heard and determined without nay against Magna Charta and the known Laws nay even in capital crimes they wave the Courts of Law and all Legal proceedings by Outlawry Indictment or Tryal by Peers and Bill of Attainder which is the only way of Tryal in Parliament For the Parliament cannot judicially determine any thing but by Act of Parliament and set up new-invented forms of proceeding before the Lords even against free Commoners although the Lords be not their Peers as in the case of the four Aldermen c. and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury They defend these doings by a pretended necessity
divides them amongst themselves self-respects makes them run along blind-fold with the Grandees in any designe or faction A good bargaine makes a bad Man Harvey needs no other president but himselfe nor no more visible monument then his exceeding cheap bargaine of Fulham-house and Manour which hath changed him from a furious Presbyter to a Bedlam Independent About this time it was Ordered 9. A Commission into the North to enquire what dammages they have sustained by the Scotish Invasion That Commissions should be issued forth into the Northerne Counties to enquire what Damages they have any waies sustained by Hamilton's Invasion This device was of a twofold use 1. To cut off the Scots demands for Mony due to them for their last Brotherly assistance and otherwise 2. To cajole the poor Country into a beliefe they shall have reparations against the Scots and raise them into a clamorous complaint against the Scots and at last a deadly feud when they shall finde their hopes denied by them and disappointed In the meane time they are patiently eaten up with Taxes and Free-quarter and while they looke for what they shall never have they lose what they have already This was the much applauded invention of Master St. Jâ—hns of Lincolns-Inne 10. Colâ—hester surrendâ—ed with the sequele thereof About this time the newes of the Surrender of Colchester inflamed the Antimonarchical faction from a Feaver to a frantick Calenture They yeilded to mercy and within 4 hours after Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle for the better explanation what Independent mercy is were shot to death some attribute it to an old quarrell between him and General Fairfax others think it was done to put an affront upon the King and the Treaty Colonel Farre was likewise condemned by the Councel of Warre at the same time but is reprieved as a witnesse against the Earle of Warwicke when time serves for when Warwicke long since waited at the Commons Door with some Ladies to petition for a Reprieve for the Earle of Holland a Souldier of the Guard insolently told him He had more need petition for himself 11. Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with his Majesty Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with the King were Debated The Independents propounded that those Propositions that were most advantagious to the Parliament should be first debated and if the King did not confirme them all the Treaty to break off But it was held unreasonable in any Treaty that one Party should bind himselfe before the conclusion and leave the other at large and himself in the lurch so it was Ordered They should be Treated of in order as they lay and according to His Majesties desire nothing binding to either Party untill all was agreed of The next stumbling block cast in the way was that seeing 40 daies onely were allowed for to Treat that they should limit how many daies and no more should be spent in Treating upon every several proposition But this was looked upon as a cavil to make void the Treaty and so over-ruled you see what use these men that gaine by VVar make of their Victories 12. A Debate what Gentl. should be allowed to attend his Majesty in the Treaty The next thing debated was the List of such Gentlemen as were named to attend the King in this Treaty The moderate Party excepted against Ashburnham a great man with Cromwell and Legge as being Prisoner to the Parliament The Independents excepted Dr. Shelden Hammond and Oldsworth for the same reason but the next day the Speaker moved that Legge and Ashburnham might go to the King and to satisfie such as had objected their Imprisonment against them the Independents alleaged they were unduly imprisoned and moved a Committee might be appointed to examine the cause of their Restraint but the moderate alleaging the same reason for the said three Doctors and making the same motion for them there was no farther proceedings therein 13. Master Pryns speech in the House proving the Kings conâ—essions to be a ground for a setlement Thus farre I have briefly set downe the Preparations towards a Treaty the Treaty it selfe between the King in the Isle of Wight and the Parliaments Commissioners their Reports of the Results to the Houses and the Houses Debates and Votes upon them took up almost all the time until the 6. December 1648. some few businesses of no great moment intervening many imperfect and partial Relations of them have been printed cum Privil gio but Mr. Will. Pryn in his excellent Speech made in the House of Commons 4. Decemb. 1648. and since printed hath set down all the most material Arguments on both sides with great candor and ingenuity and hath confuted the Enemies to Peace and Accommodation if strength of Reason can confute those men that follow only their own Interests of power and profit whose wills and lusts have alwayes bin their own Lawes and are now become the only Lawes of this Conquered Kingdome I love not actum agire I referre my Reader therefore to his Speech and will only trouble him with some Observations upon this Treaty I have said something of the Militia 14. The Militia and Negative Voice sect 62 63 64 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17. and the Kings Negative Voice in the 1. part of this History especially in the Conclusions at the latter end I will only say that without them the King cannot be a Governing King but a bare titular King a picture a shadow because the protection of the people depends upon the power of the Sword He cannot protect them and their Lawes with the Scabbard The Authority of the Scepter followes the power of the Sword wherefore to give away one is to lose both nor can the Subjects be any longer his Majesties Subjects but Slaves to their fellow Subjects when so many petty Kings not authorized by any Law of God or Man to protect the People shall hold the Sword over their Heads and distract them with different Opinions disagree in Commands according to the variety of their severall lusts factions and interests how can the King according to his Coronation Oath and duty to which God hath called him Governe and protect his People 1. part sect 40. 41 42. when he hath given away his Sword to a factious Parliament where one Party tyrannizeth over the other and threatens the other with the longest Sword how absurd and impossible it is for the Subject to expect protection from one hand and to sweare and pay Allegiance to another hand that hath divested it self of all power to protect them let our Lawes the practice of all Nations and times and the judgement of the learnedst Politicians tell you whose Maxime is Illa optima est Respublica ubi Princeps quà m maximum potest boni quà m minimum mali Primò ne nova Tributo indicere nova victigalia constituere possit inconsultâ Republicâ Deinde legum condendarum anti
a Corporation of Tyrants suspect an opposition from the Levellers and would faine turn them out of the Kingdome into Ireland to seek their fortunes and practice their Levelling principles in a strange Land The Levellers more numerous in the Army though lesse numerous in the said Committee strain courtesie with their Betters and would have them go first thinking the seeds of liberty and equality will prosper better in the soyle and aire of England While they were disputing if Marquesse Ormond had been acting as he had been had not the King been necessitated to retard him by his said Letters sent from the Isle of Wight during the Treaty the King had recovered that Kingdom intirely to himself which had bin of great advantage to him The 20. Novemb. 1648. Col. Ewers with seven or eight Officers more presented at the House of Commons Barre a thing called by those that use to miscal things An humble Remonstrance of the Army It is founded upon these five Anarchical Principles 1. That themselves and their faction only whom they call exclusively the Well-affected Godly Honest Party the Saints are the People of England all the rest but Philistines Amorites or at the best but Gibeonites 2. That their Interest only is the publick Interest of the People 3. That the People that is themselves are the only competent Judges of the peoples safety contrary to the Lawes and Practice of all Nations which bestow that Prerogative only upon the Supreme Magistrate but it may be here lies hid another subsequent principle That they are the Supreme Magistrates armed with Supreme Authority as well as with their Swords and hereupon they as good as tell the House That if their supposed dangers be not removed and those remedies which they Remonstrate admitted they shall make such appeal to God that is their Sword as formerly they have done 4. Principle is consequential to the 3. That they may drive on their designe upon pretence of necessity self-preservation honest intentions providence or revelation against all Powers Formes of Government and Lawes whatsoever under colour of the much abused Maxime Salus Populi Supremae Lex esto the safety of the People is the Supreme Law which hath been the fruitful Mother of many Rebellions in all Ages to serve the corrupt ends of ambitious Persons who usually fish in troubled waters to attaine to those ends which they could never arrive at in setled Governments This is a Principle or new light discovered by Major Huntington That it is lawfull to passe through any formes of Government for accomplishment of their ends and therefore either to purge the Houses and support the remaining Party by power everlastingly or put a period to them by force and themselves imploy as much in this Remonstrance p. 45. saying It cannot be safe to accommodate with the King because if He returne and this Parliament continue long and unlimited He will make a Party amongst them He hath bid faire for it among the Commons already and the Lords are his owne out of Question and therefore we dare not trust the King amongst them Againe they say That if the King come into the Parliament He will be looked upon as the Repairer of breaches Restorer of trade peace plenty c. and if the Army should keep up as it must upon Taxes the Houses and Army will be looked upon as Oppressors and the jealousies and discontents of the People be increased against them and make them apt to joyne issue with the Kings interest and may yeild us up a sacrifice to appease the King and his Party out of these words and their owne practice I concluded for them ergo They may carry on their designe upon necessity for self-preservation against the Monarchical Government and Law of the Land to murder the KING as they have since done Againe they say If the King were returned each Party would strive first and most to comply with Him ergo there is a necessity to subvert the Kingdome and murder the KING Behold what use these cowardly Saints make of necessity and self-preservation 5. That they may appeale to their Sword against the Authority of any their Governours in order to publique safety which two last conclusions set the door wide open to Faction and Rebellion since the People are ever floating and given to change and every turbulent ambitious Fellow is apt to raise them into a storme against their Governours for their fabulous assertions wherewith these Saints usually guild over their foule actions 1. That the Houses were free when they passed the 4. Votes for Non-Addresses 2. That they were not free when they recalled them 3. That the People were quiet and contented untill the recalling those 4. Votes and afterwards were unsetled and presented clamorous Petitions 4. That the Army did not apply themselves to the King untill he proffered himself to them 5. That when they made Addresses to Him it was but to prevent the Presbyterian Party But it appeares their ayme from the beginning was to suppresse the Presbyterian and advance their owne Party and lay by the King and domineer over Him and the Kingdome for when Cromwel had brought his Designe to perfection he said at Kingston That he was as fit to rule the Kingdome as Hollis 6. And then but hypocritically Sect. 65.66 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 88 89 97 98. All these are sufficiently confuted in my said Animadversions and in the said Plea for the King and Kingdome in Putny Projects and in my First part of the History of Independency After all this tedious stuffe aforesaid they make Propositions to the Parliament of two sorts all founded upon the said five Antimonarchical Principles The first for satisfying publique Justice that is for the Hang-man to teach the Judges who they shall sentence to execution 1. They demand the Person of the King may be brought to speedy Justice this affront they put upon the Parliament when they were neer conclusion of their Treaty with Him when He had already granted more to his Subjects than ever any King condescended to The Kings Supremacy and from thence his indempnity proved this is through the sides of the King to give Monarchy the fundamental Government and Lawes of this Land and consequently the Liberty and Property of the People their Deaths-wound By the Law of God nature reason and the Lawes of all Kingdomes impunity is an inseparable prerogative of Kings as they are Supreme in their Dominions See the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. Cokes Institut 5.1 Stamford's Pleas of the Crowne l. 1 ch 1 2 Stat. 25. Edw. 3 42. E. 3. Read Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Iunto his Speech in the House of Commons 4. Dec. p. 72 73 74 75 76 77. and my 1. part sect 106. The Conclusions sect 17. and my Animadversions p. 18. the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Declares That they had no power to hurt the Kings Prerogative much
lesse I think to hurt his Person the Lawes are the Kings Lawes Courts the Kings Courts Judges his Judges Great Seale his Seale Writs the Kings Writs the Justice and Peace of the Land are his consequently the Warrs his Warrs he is the fountain of all Authority as well as of all Honour * 1 Pet. â— 13 Hâ—â—e the King is called Supâ—eâ—e not the People and thoâ—gh said to be an ordinance of man in some respects yet St. Paul Râ—m 13. saith He is ordain'd of God 2. Governours are distinguished the King is supreme and Governors are sent by him and his Commission Besides it appears Gen. 3.16 and 4.7 God gave not to all men that freedom which is supposed the foundation of supremacie in the people He made them not Masters of their own liberty for even then he laid the foundations of obedience in Abel to Cain Eve to Adam If a people chuse a King it is the act of every particular man of whom the Commonalty consists and each individual nor the whole Commonaâ—ty can give him more power then himself hath But no man hath power over his own life neither arbitrarily nor judicially but onâ—y over his liberty which he may so give away as to make himselfe a subject or a slave this makes him so chosen a Ruler or Protector of them who have parted with their liberty and subjected to him and then God who only hath power of life and death invests the King with power to be the Minister of God to execâ—te vengeance not bearing the Sword in vain Rom. 13. See Dr. Hammonds Letter to the L. Fairfax Jan. 5. 1648. Thou shalt not speak ill of the Governour of the People therefore not accuse him The King hath no Superiour nor equal in England contrary to that false distinction of the Observator that he is Major singulis minor universis When David would have gone forth to Battel his Army disswaded it using these reasons If we flee they will not care for us nâ—ither if halfe of us die will they care for us But thou art worth ten thousand of us Here you see the King is reckoned major universis more than all his Army and yet that Army was at that time in effect all the well-affected of the Land and therefore by the Anarchical Principle aforesaid the only People of the Laâ—d for further proof hereof I appeal to all our Laws and Statutes how will they Try him Who shall Judge him who are his Peers that he may be Legally Tryed like a Freeborn man for sure they cannot deny him that right according to Magna Charta per legale judicium parium suorum It is a grounded Maxime in our Lawes The King can do no wrong wherefore then will they Try him for doing no wrong The policy and civility therefore of our Lawes and of our Parliament too in all their Declarations Remonstrances so long as they continued in any state or degree of innocency always accused his Evil Counsellours and Ministers and freed Himself lest they gave advantages to ambitious men Absalom-like to scandalize and dishonour him and render him low and vile in the eyes of the People to the disturbance of the peace of the King and Kingdoms and shaking of the Royal Throne which is alwayes accompanied with an earth-quake of the whole Land Saint Peter bids us Submit to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governours as those that are sent by him As free and not using your liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse but Feare God Honour the King But these rebellious Saints abusing Christian liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse will according to their 4th Antimonarchical Principle make the giddy ignorant tumultuous many-headed multitude Judges of their King and make the confused Rabble his Superiours thereby setting up two Superiours one contradictory to the other and so turn the Kingly Government into a popular Military Government abolish our Lawes and leave all to the power of the Sword in an Arbitrary way to carry on their designe to which purpose they have lately caused their Journey-men the present House of Commons to Vote contrary to our knowne Lawes That the Supreme Authority of this Nation is in the People of England and therefore in themselves as their Representative This is a 6. Anarchical Principle of the Army and their Party who wanting reason to prove it assert it by the Authority of their Mock-Parliament and must now make it good by the Sword to justifie their proceedings against the King and People These popular principles are meer empty notions whereby the Grandees draw the Supreme Authority thorow the People to themselves the better to enslave them for the liberty of the Commons doth not consist in a licentiousnesse to interrupt the Government of their Superiours and change the Government according to their fancies but the liberty of the People consists in the enjoying the fruits of their labours their goods possessions estates and their personal liberty according to the knowne Lawes of the Land When Harry Martyn in Barkshire forbade the People to stand bare at the Sessions and doe homage and fealty to their Lords he gulled them and gave them that which was not their due to rob them of that which was their due their Horses Goods Money plundred from them for service of the State forsooth and beat them that defended their owne so that while he flattered them to be the Supreme Authority and Lords Paramount and the Parliament to be their Servants he used them like Slaves conquered by the Parliament Besides it is not all the People nor the thousandth part of them but a few covetous ambitious men that desire to bring the King to capital punishment and subvert our fundamental Government and Lawes that have usurped the power of the Kingdome into the hands of their Faction and now require this to keep themselves from being called to account The second Demand tends to disinherit his Posterity viz. That the Prince and Duke of Yorke come in by a day appointed and acquit themselves of their capitall Delinquency or else to be Declared incapable of Government and to die without mercy if afterwards found in the Kingdome thâ—s Summons is but to insinuate their guilt if they refuse to appeare as reason tells us they must and will This is to shut the door after Monarchy and keep it out for ever in farther pursuance they demand the Revenue of the Crowne to continue still in Hucksters hands to pay publique Debts and repaire the Losses of the People that is themselves The second sort of Propositions are for setling of the Kingdome upon their owne Grounds and Interest That a certaine period be set to this Parliament by which time the Supreme trust in them may returne unto the People that is still to themselves and their Faction the new erected Committee of State the hogen mogens at White-hall Thus you see having removed
a Protestation might suddenly be drawn up and every Member to set his hand to it in detestation of those repealed Votes A Committee was appointed accordingly The 14 Decemb. the said new-found Shiboleth was brought in by Gourdon which caused divers that were not yet mad enough for Bedlam to forbear the House or rather Conventicle Decemb. 14. They repealed the Ordinance lately passed after mature debate for setling the Countie-Militias of the Kingdome 30. The Militia of the Counties new setled in Independent hands because there were some Presbyterians in it not well-affected to the Army and in that new sense Malignants And ordered that a new Ordinance with a List of new Names of Saints Militant sounding like a Jewish pedigree be brought in for through the indiscretion of the Presbyterians the Independents have had the custody of our Purses a long time and now must keep our Swords too and then Stand and deliver will be the only Law of the Land About this time Major General Brown one of the Sheriffs of London was fetched out of the City by a Party of Horse 31. Sheriff Brown carried away out of the City Prisoner to S. James's and carried before the mechanick Councel of War at Whitehall although a Member of Parliamâ—nt and consequently one of their Masters where he told them He knew they had nothing to charge him withall but his honest endeavours to preserve His Majesty and His Posterity together with the Parliament City and Kingdome with the Laws and Government thereof from being rooted up by them and that he feared them not Col. Hewson the one-eyed Cobler was so sawâ—y as to tell him He was too peremptory at last they committed him Prisoner to S. James's And that he might not want company 32. Sir Will. Waller c. removed to S. James's they sent a Warrant to Capt. Lawrence Marshal General to remove Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major Gen. Massey and Commissary General Copley from the Kings Head to him The Marshal shewing them the Warrant 33. They protest against the Generals Authority they protested against the Authority and offered the Protest to the Marshal in writing desiring him to shew it to the General which he refusing to receive Sir Will. Waller desired all the company to witness what Protestation they did make in behalf of themselves and all the Free-born people of England against the violent and illegal encroachments of the General and Councel of War against the Laws and Liberties and read it aloud as followeth A Declaration of the taking away of Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major Gen Massey and Colonel Copley Members of the House of Commons from the Kings Head in the Strand to S. James's Together with their Protestation read at their removal With a Copie of the L. Generals Order for the same Tuesday Decemb. 12. 1648. Marshal Laurence came and acquainted Sir William Waller Sir John Clotworthy Maj. Gen. Massey and M. Lionel Copley Members of the House of Commons That he had Orders from the Lord General and Councel of the Army to remove them from the other Prisoners to S. James's They replied to him That they desired to see his Orders The Marshal answered They were onely verbal but the Gentlemen insisting to see a Warrant for their remove the Marshal went to the General and from him about six a clock brought an Order a true Copie of which follows Viz. YOu are upon sight hereof to remove Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major General Massey and Colonel Copley from the Kings Head Inne where they are now in Custody to S. James's And for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given under my hand Decemb. 12. 1648. T. Fairfax To Marshal General Lawrence This Order being shewed unto the foresaid Gentlemen Sir Will. Waller produced a Paper desiring that the same might be presented to the General which Marshal Lawrence refused to receive Upon which the said Sir William Waller and the other three Gentlemen desired the said Marshal and all the Gentlemen there present to attend and witness to that Protestation which they did there make in behalf of themselves and all the Commons and Free-born Subjects of England so with a distinct and audible voice read their Protestation as followeth VVE whose Names are hereunto subscribed being Members of the House of Commons and Freemen of England do hereby declare and protest before God Angels and Men That the General and Officers of the Armie being raised by the Authoritie of Parliament and for defence and maintenance of the priviledges thereof have not or ought to have any power or jurisdiction to apprehend secure detein imprison or remove our persons from place to place by any colour or Authoritie whatsoever nor yet to question or try us or any of us by Martial Law or otherwise for any offence or crime whatsoever which can or shall be objected against us And that the present Imprisonment and removal of our persons is a high violation of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and of the Fundamental Laws of the Land and a higher usurpation and exercise of an Arbitrary and unlawfull power then hath been heretofore pretended to or attempted by this or any King or other power whatsoever within this Realme notwithstanding which We and every of us do Declare our readinesse to submit our selves to the Legall triall of a Free Parliament for any crime or misdemeanour that can or shall be objected against us At the Kings-head in the Strand In witnesse whereof we have hereto subscribed our Names the 12. of December 1648. William Waller Edward Massey John Clotworthy Lionell Copley About this time Mr. Pelham Mr. Lane Mr. Vaughan 34. Foure secured Members dischaâ—ged Sir Simon Dewes Members secured were set at liberty without any engagement although at first it was demanded they should engage not to attempt any thing against the present actings of this Parliament and Army which they refused About Decemb. 11. 1648. 35. The Agreement of the People published and Answered was delivered into the world a monstrous Beggers Brat called The Agreement of the People It is very judiciously Answered by Mr. William Ashurst all the Contents thereof is in the Remonstrance of the Army 20. Nov. 1648. wherof I have spoken already 1. It proposeth That the People that is some small part of the People the Army and their faction without any colour of Law or Right should agree together to take away finally the present Government by King Lords and Commons which the Kings Party heretofore charged upon the Parliament as their Designe for which they fought whereupon the Parliament to vindicate themselves published many Declarations and passed sundry Votes That they would not alter the Government by King Lords and Commons it also takes away the legall right from Burroughs to chuse members of Parliament this admitted they may as well conspire to take away any Law or any mans Life or Estate by which rule
let the Saints now voting in the House examine their pockets for I am confident their consciences had no hand in the businesse Resolved c. That the matters contained in these Papers are destructive to the beings of Parliaments and to the fundamental Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That a Letter should be sent to the General and those Papers inclosed together with the Vote of this House upon them and that he be desired to examine the proceedings of this businesse in the Army and returne an Account thereof to this House The General and Councel of Warre in pursuance of this Vote 37. The said Agreement damned by the General and Councel of War and a Souldier shot by sentence for promoting it condemned one of the Agitators who promoted it and shot him to death at Ware you see what it is to do a thing unseasonably this Designe of the Army and their Party was not yet ripe wherewith they acquainted the House yet they kept in the same fire in the City still where some of their Confederates 23. of the same Novem. sent the same Agreement c. inclosed in a Letter with a Petition into the House of Commons whereupon the House giving thanks to the General for the execution done at Ware and desiring him to examine that businesse to the bottome unanimously passed these Votes Die Martis 23. Nov. 1647. A Petition directed to the Supreme Authority of England 38. The said Agreement condemned by the House a second time 23. Nov. 1647. the Commons in Parliament assembled and entituled The humble Petition of many Free-borne People of England sent in a Letter directed to Mr. Speaker and opened by a Committee thereunto appointed was read the first and second time Resolved c. That this Petition is a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamentall Government of the Kingdome c. Resolved c. That Tho. Prince Cheese-monger and Sam. Chidley be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison of the Gate-house there to remaine Prisoners during the pleasure of this House for a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamental Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That Jeremy Ives Tho. Taylor and Will Larner be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison at New-gate c. as last aforesaid in Terminis Afterwards by an Ordinance Decemb. 17. 1647. for Electing Common-Councel-men and other Officers in London they expresly ordained That no Person who hath contrived abetted perswaded or entred into that engagement entituled The Agreement of the People declared to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamental Government of the Kingdome be elected chosen or put into the Office of the Lord Major of the City of London Sheriffe Alderman Deputy of a Ward or Common-Councel-man of the said City or shall have any voice in the election of any such Officers for the space of one whole yeare and be uncapable of any of the said Places yet now these petty Fellowes keep the whole City in awe 39. Yet this Agreement since inserted into the Remonstrance of the Army owned by the Generall and Councell of Warre and Nov. 20. 1648. obtruded upon the House These multiplied Votes and Ordinance laid this Agreement of the People asleep until the beginning of November 1648. when to hinder the peace of this Kingdome and reliefe of Ireland the Jesuits and Agitators prosecuted it againe in the Army and inserted it againe verbatim in the Remonstrance of the Army Novemb 20. 1648. to break off the Treaty with the King bring him to capitall punishment and cast the odium of all upon the Parliament And the General and his Councel of Officers though they had formerly shot a Souldier to death for prosecuting it unanimously approved it at Saint Albons November 16. 1648. and obtruded it upon the House the 20. Novemb. and when they found the House so resolute in the Treaty as to proceed they first seized the Person of the King and carried Him to Hurst-Castle as aforesaid and when the House at last closed up the Treaty with this Vote That the Kings Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the Houses to proceed upon towards a settlement 40. Why they purged the House They seized upon 41. Members of Parliament secured them and villanously treated them secluded above 160. and frighted away at least 40. or 50. more leaving onely their owne Somerset-house Junto of 40. or 50. thriving Members sitting to unvote in a thin House under a force what had been voted in a full and free House To vote down the Kingly Office and House of Peers to vote the Supreme Authority to be in the People and in the House of Commons as their Representative clean contrary to their three last recited Votes To bring the King to capital punishment before a new invented illegal mixed Court consisting of engaged persons erected for that purpose that hath neither foundation by Prescription nor Law and to erect a Councel or Committee of States out of their number in the nature of Lords States General or Hogen Mogens with an unknown and therefore unlimited Authority to continue in being after the dissolution of this Parllament So farewel Kings Lords and Commons Religion Laws and Liberties and all Votes Declarations Remonstrances Protestation and Covenant made heretofore onely to gull the People and carry on their designe About 19. Decemb. 41. Diverse Lords doe homage to the General and wave their honours divers Lords went to do homage to the General to expresse their good affections to him and their concurrence with him for the Common good and their readinesse to wave their priviledges and Titles if they shall be found burdensome to the liberty of the People and had a gracious nod for their paines About this time the Lords and Commons passed an Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men and Officers in London for the yeare following to this effect 42. An Ordinance to curb the City in electing Officers That no Person that hath been imprisoned or sequestred rightfully or wrongfully or hath assisted the King against the Parliament in the first or second Warre or hath been aiding or assisting in bringing in the Scots Army to invade this Kingdome or did subscribe or abett the treasonable Engagement 1647. or that did ayde assist or abett the late Tumult within the Cities of London and Westminster or the Counties of Kent Essex Middlesex or Surrey shall be elected chosen or put into the Office or Place of Lord Mayor of London Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common-Councel-man or into any office or place of trust within the City for the yeare ensuing or be capable to give
and to take order for the charging of Him the said Charles Stuart with the Crimes above mentioned and for the receiving His Personall Answer thereunto These wise men of Gotham could not tell whâ— her Witnesses upon oâ—th were necessary upon Trials of life and death But I confess that upon the defensive part upon Indictments Witnesses upoâ— oath were not to be heard against the King much more Accusers of the King and for examination of Witnesses upon oath if need be concerning the same and thereupon or in default of such Answer to proceed to finall Sentence according to justice and the merit of the Cause to be executed speedily and impartially And the said Court is hereby Authorized and required to chuse and appoint all such Officers Attendants and other circumstances as they or the major part of them shall in any sort judge necessary or usefull for the orderly and good managing of the premises and Thomas Lord Fairfâ—x * * The Generall is no Officer of justice All well affected Persons tag and rag inv ted to assist in a Tumultuaty way to destroy the King if need had been that is all Antimonarchists the Generall with all Officers of justice and other wel-affected Persons are hereby authorized and required to be aiding and assisting unto the said Commissioners in the due execution of the trust hereby committed unto them provided that this Ordinance and the Authority hereby granted do continue for the space of one Moneth from the Date of the making hereof and no longer 60. A new Great Seal to be made But at last they stumbled at a rub not foreseen they could not use the old Great Seal against Him because it was the Kings Great Seal no more could they use any of our Laws Courts or Judges against Him because they are all the Kings the Sculpture upon it is Carolus Dei Gratia neither would the Grace of God square with their proceedings they must therefore make a new Great Seal but that was long a making and their fingers were in the fire they therefore proceeded without any Commission under Seal onely upon the said Ordinance and every Commissioner set his own hand and seal to the publique instruments of their proceedings what need ceremonies when men are resolved upon the substance 61. The Iews petition the Councell of War to have the Stat of their banishment repealed About this time the Hebrew Jews presented a Petition to the uncircumcised Jews of the Councell of Warre That the Statute of Banishment against them may be repealed and they re-admitted to a Synagogue and Trade amongst us They offer for their re-admission S. Pauls Church and the Library at Oxford 500000 l. but 700000 l. is demanced Hugh Peters and Harry Martin solicite the business Upon this occasion was published this Paper ensuing * The last damnable Design of Cromwel and Ireton 62. A Paper published upon occasion of the Jews Petition and their Junto or Cabal intended to be carried on in their General Councel of the Army and by their journey-men in the House of Commons when they have engaged them dede perately in sin past all hope of Retreat by murthering the King MAjor White a Member of the Army long since at Putney foretold That shortly there would be no other power in England but the power of the Sword and Will. Sedgwick in his Book called Justice upon the Armies Remonstrance saith The Principle of this Army is To break the Powers of the Earth to pieces and John Lilburn in his Plea for Common Right p. 6. saith The Army by these extraordinary proceedings have overturned all the visible Supreme Authority of this Nation that is they have and will by seizing upon the Members of Parl. dissolving it and setting up a new invented Representative and bringing the King to capital punishment and dis-inheriting his Posterity subvert the Monarchical Government and Parliaments of this Kingdome the Laws and Liberties of the People and so by bringing all to Anarchy and confusion put the whole Government of the Land under the Arbitrary power of the Sword In order to which they have and will overturn the Government of the City of London by a Lord Mayor and Aldermen and govern it by Commissioners and a schismatical Common Councel of Anabaptists illegally chosen and deprive them of their Charter of Incorporation and Franchises and this shall be a leading case to all the Corporations of England Their next Design is to plunder and disarm the City of London and all the Country round about thereby to disable them to rise when the Armie removes but not to the use of the Souldiers although they greedily expect the first Week in February the time appointed from whom they will redeem the plunder at an easie rate and so sell it in bulk to the Jews whom they have lately admitted to set up their banks and magazines of Trade amongst us contrary to an Act of Parliament for their banishment and these shall be their Merchants to buy off for ready money to maintain such Warrs as their violent proceedings will inevitably bring upon them not onely all Sequestred and plundred goods but also the very bodies of Men Women and Children whole Families taken Prisoners for sale of whom these Jewish Merchants shall keep a constant traffick with the Turks Moors and other Mahometans the Barbadus and other English Plantations being already cloyed with Welch Scottish Colchester and other Prisoners imposed by way of Sale upon the Adventurers and this is the meaning of Hugh Peters threat to the London Ministers That if another War followed they will spare neither Man Woman nor Child For the better carrying on of which Design the said Cabal or Junto keep a strict correspondency with Owen Roe Oneale the bloodie Popish Antimonarchical Rebel in Ireland and the Popes Nuntio there The Antimonarchical Marquess of Argyle in Scotland the Parisian Norman and Picardie Rebels in France and the Rebel King of Portugal If danger be not held so close to your eies that you cannot discern it look about you English But this Kingdome is not to be saved by men that will save themselves nothing but a private band and a publike spirit can redeem it 63. Master Pryns second Letter to the General The 3. Jan. 1648. Master Pryn sent a Letter to the General demanding what kind of Prisoner and whose he was as followeth * To the Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax General of the present Army these present My Lord IT is now a full Months space since I with other Members of the Commons House have been forcibly apprehended and kept Prisoner by some of your Officers and Marshal against the Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject the Laws and Statutes of the Realm and all Rules of justice conscience and right reason without the least shadow of Authority or any cause at all yet made known to me of which were there any neither God nor man ever yet made
enter into Argument and Dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom You appear as a Prisoner and are charged as a High Delinquent You may not Dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way unto it You are to submit to it c. King Vnder favour I do plead for the Liberty of the people of England more then you do and therfore If I should impose a beleefe upon any man without Reasons given it were unreasonable Bradsh Oh Brutish Asinine Kingdome to be Governed by an up-start Authority without use of Reason Sir I must interrupt You You may not be permitted You speak of Law and Reason and there is both against you Sir The Vote of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the reason of the Kingdome and they are those that have given You that Law according to which you should have Ruled and Raigned Sir It will be taken notice of that you stand in contempt of the Court and Your contempt will be recorded accordingly King I do not know how a King can be a Delinquent but by all Laws that ever I heard all men may put in Demurrers against any proceedings as Illegall and I do demand that if you deny that you deny Reason Bradsh Over-rule a Demurrer without Argument If a man may not Demurre to the Jurisdiction of any Court that Court may enlarge its bounds and become a Corporation of Tyrants Sir Neither You nor any Man are permitted to Dispute that Point You are concluded You may not demurr to the Jurisdiction of the Court if You do I must let you know that they over-rule Your demurrer they sit here by the Authority of the Commons of England and all Your Predecessours and You are responsible to them King I deny that shew Me one President Bradsh Sir You ought not to interrupt while the Court is speaking to you this point is not to be debated by you if you offer it by way of Demurrer to the Jurisdiction of the Court they have considered of their Jurisdiction they do affirme their own Jurisdiction King I say Sir by your favour That the Commons of England were never a Court of Judicature I would know how they came to be so Bradsh Sir you are not to be permitted to go on in that Speech and these discourses Then the Clerke of the Court read as followeth Charles Stuart King of England you have been accused in the behalfe of the people of England of High Treason and other high crimes the Court hath determined that you ought to answer the same King I will Answer the same so soone as I know by what Authority you do this Bradsh If this be all that you will say then Gentlemen you that brought the Prisoner hither take charge of Him back again King I do require that I may give My Reasons why I did not Answer and give Me time for that Bradsh Sir 'T is not for Prisoners to require King Prisoners Sir I am not an ordinary Prisoner Bradsh The Court have affirmed their Jurisdiction if You will not Answer We shall give order to Record your default King You never heard my Reasons yet Bradsh Sir Your Reasons are not to be heard against the highest Jurisdiction King Shew Me that Jurisdiction where Reason is not to be heard Reasons are not to be heard against a remaining faction of the Commons of England Bradsh Sir we shew it you here the Commons of England and the next time you are brought You will know more of the pleasures of Court and it may be their finall Determination King Shew Me where ever the House of Commons was a Court of Judicature of that kind Bradsh Sergeant take away the Prisoner King Well Sir Remember that the King is not suffered to give in His Reasons for the liberty and freedome of all His Subjects Bradsh Sir You are not to have liberty to use this language how great a Friend You have been to the Lawes and Liberties of the People let all England and the world judge King Sir under favour it was the Liberty Freedome and Laws of the Subject that ever I took defended My selfe with Armes I never took up Armes against the People but for the Laws Bradsh The command of the Court must be obeyed no Answer will be given to the Charge So the King was guarded forth to Sir Robert Cottons and the Court adjourned to the Painted-Chamber Tuesday twelve a Clock 82. The 3d. daies Trial of His Majesty Tuesday January 23. The Court sate againe seventy three Commissioners present The King brought into the Court sits downe Solicit Cook May it please your Lordship my Lord President This is now the third time that by the great grace and favour of the Court the Prisoner hath been brought to the Bar before any Issue joyned in this Case My Lord I did at the first Court exhibite a Charge against Him containing the highest Treason that ever was wrought on the Theater of England That a King of England trusted to keep the Law that had taken an Oath so to do that had Tribute payed Him for that end should be guilty of a wicked Designe to subvert and destroy our Lawes and introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government in defiance of the Parliament and their Authority set up His Sandard for Warre against his Parliament and People and I did humbly pray in behalf of the People of England That he may speedily be required to make an Answer to the Charge but my Lord in stead of making any Answer He did then dispute the Authority of this High Court your Lordship was pleased to give Him a further day to put in His Answer which day being yesterday I did humbly move That He might be required to give a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing of it But my Lord He was then pleased to demur to the Jurisdiction of the Court which the Court did then over-rule and command Him to give a direct and positive Answer My Lord besides this great delay of Justice I shall now humbly move your Lordship for speedy Judgement against Him I might presse your Lordship upon the whole That according to the knowne rulâ—s of the Lawes of the Land that if a Prisoner shall stand contumacious in contempt and shall not put in an Issuable Plea guilty or not guilty of the charge given against him whereby he may come to a faire Triall that by an implicite confession it may be taken pro confesso as it hath been done to those who have deserved more favour than the Prisoner at the Bar hath done But besides my Lord I shall humbly presse your Lordship upon the whole fact You see the emnant â—f the House of Comm. had fâ—rejudged the King before they â—rected this new Court to sentence him and claime a Jurisdiction as well as a Sâ—preme Authority That the House of Commons the Supreme Authority and
Edward Ludlow Col. Jo. Hutchingson Col. Robert Titchburne Col. Owen Roe Col. Adriaen Scroop Col. John Oky Col. John Harrison Col. John Desborough Cornelius Holland Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq John Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Tho. Challoner Esq Col. John Moore John Aldred Esq Col. Francis Lassels Henry Smith Esq James Chaloner Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph. Edwards Esq Gregory Clement Esq John Fray Esq Tho. Wogan Esq Sir Greg. Norton Serj. John Bradshaw Col. Edm. Harvey John Dove Esq Col. John Venn John Foulks Alder. Thomas Scot. Tho. Andrews Alder. William Cawley Esq Col. Anthony Stapley John Lisle Esq John Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Col. George Fleetwood Col. James Temple Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte John Browne Esq William Say Esq Col. Matth. Thomlinson John Blackston Gilb. Millington Abraham Barrell Col. Jo. Downes Norton L. Gen. Tho. Hammond Nich. Love Vincent Potter Augustine Garland Sir Miles Lyvesey Jo. Dixwell Simon Mayne Daniel Blagrave Col. Robert Lylburne Col. Rich. Deane Col. Huson L. Col W. Goffe Master Carewe Jo. Joanes Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellours assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislaus Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Armes Mr. Philips Clerke to the Court. Messengers and Dore-keepers are Master Walfard Mr. Radley Mr. Paine Mr. Powell Mr. Hull and M. King Crver 85. Observations upon the tryall of His Majesty This is a Relation of his Majesties Tryall by a mixed Court of Justice erected by 50. or 60. confederate Members of the House of Commons sitting under the power of the Army after all the rest of the Members above 250. had been violently secured secluded and frighted away And in order to this designe against the King the House of Peers â—â—â—d downe and yet the House of Commons when intire â—s 〈◊〉 Court of Judicature nor can give an Oath Had indifferent 〈◊〉 been permitted to take Notes you had had a more perfect narrative yet as it is truth shines forth to the confusion of this bloudy cheating Tyrannicall faction could they have wrought the King to have submitted to the Jurisdiction of this Arbitrary Court His example should have been urged as an irrefragable Precedent against the lives and liberties of the whole Kingdome and urged to be of as great Authority as if He had established that Court by Act of Parliament So that the King is to be looked on as a civil Martyr dying for the Liberty of the people And although they have failed of this device yet they will have some other Arbitrary bloudy Inquisition to cut off the lives without Law of such as they desire to remove without which this Tyrannous Kingdome of the Saints or Brambles cannot subsist And therefore on Thursday 2. February Cromwell and Ireton and their canniball Counsell of Officers projected to get an Act passed by their House of Commons where all their requests are commands to enable the said Councel to hang all such as they shall adjudge Disturbers of the Army 2. Part of Englands liberty in Chains sub fine And the Hunting of the Foxes c. although no Members of the Army they must have publique Slaughter-houses in terrorem as well as private ad poenam the nature of their cause and their naturall conditions requiring it Oliver is a Bird of prey you may know by his Bloudy Beake so was his Prodomus that Type and figure of him John of Leyden than whom this Fellow will shortly prove farre more bloudy you see this schismaticall remnant of one House have the impudence to usurp the Supreme Authority to themselves And then to tell you that the Votes of this petty conventicle calling themselves the Commons are the Law nay the Reason of the Land thereby divesting us of those Lawes which shall distinguish us from Slaves and denying us the use of our reason whereby we are differenced from Beasts and expecting an implicite faith and blind obedience from us to all the Votes of this half-quarter of an House of Commons so farre that they Vote obedience to the known Lawes in many cases to be Treason and what all our Lawes call Treason they Vote no Treason nay should they vote a Turd to be a Rose or Olivâ—rs Nose a Ruby they would expect we should sweare it and fight for it This legislative Den of Thieves erect new Courts of Justice neither founded upon Law nor Prescription Theaters of illegal tyranny and oppression to take away mens lives Arbitrarily for Actions which no Law makes criminous nay for such acts as the Lawes command where their proceedings are contrary to Magna Charta and all our known Lawes and usages not per probos legales homines no Juries no sworn Judges authentically chosen no Witnesses face to face no formal Indictment in which a man may find errour and plead to the jurisdiction of the Court or where the Court ought to be of Councel with the Prisoner but the same engaged and vowed Enemies are both Parties Prosecutors Witnesses Judges or Authorizers and Nominators of the Judges Actors of all parts upon that stage of blood The King pressed earnestly especially upon Monday 22. Jan. to have his Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the Court heard but was as often denied He intended then to give them in writing which was likewise rejected so they were sent to the Presse A true Copie whereof followes His Majesties Reasons against the pretended Jurisdiction of the High Court of Justice which he intended to deliver in Writing on Monday Jan. 22. 1648. Faithfully transcribed out of the Original Copy under the Kings own hand 86. His Majesties Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the high Court of â—ustice published after His condemnation HAving already made my Protestations not only against the Illegality of this pretended Court but also that no earthly power can justly call Me who am your King in question as a Delinquent I would not any more open My mouth upon this ocasion more then to refer my self to what I have spoken were I alone in this case concerned But the duty I owe to God in the preservation of the true Liberty of my people will not suffer Me at this time to be silent For how can any free-borne Subject of England call life or any thing he possesseth his owne if power without right dayly make new and abrogate the old fundamental Law of the Land which I now take to be the present case Wherefore when I came hither I expected that you would have endeavoured to have satisfied Me concerning these grounds which hinder Me to answer to your pretended Impeachment but since I see that nothing I can say will move you to it though Negatives are not so naturally proved as Affirmatives yet I will shew you the Reason why I am confident you cannot judge Me nor indeed the meanest man in England for I will not like you without shewing a
Reason seek to impose a beliefe upon My Subjects * * 93. Hereabout I was stopt and not suffered to speak any more concerning Reasons There is no proceeding just against any man but what is warranted either by Gods Lawes or the municipall Lawes of the Country where he lives Now I am most confident that this daies proceeding cannot be warranted by Gods Law for on the contrary the authority of obedience unto Kings is clearly warranted and strictly commanded both in the Old and New Testament which if denyed I am ready instantly to prove and for the question now in hand there it is said That where the word of a King is there is Power and who may say unto him what doest thou Eccles 8.4 Then for the Lawes of the Land I am no lesse confident that no learned Lawyer will affirme that an Impeachment can lye against the KING they all going in His Name and one of their Maxims is That the King can do no wrong Besides the Law upon which you ground your proceedings must either be old or new if old shew it if new tell what authority warranted by the fundamental Lawes of the Land hath made it and when But how the House of Commons can erect a Court of Judicature which was never one it self as is well known to all Lawyers I leave to God and the World to judge And it were full as strange that they should pretend to make Lawes without King or Lords House to any that have heard speak of the Lawes of England And admitting but not granting that the People of Englands Commission could grant your pretended power I see nothing you can shew for that for certainly you never asked the question of the tenth man of the Kingdome and in this way you manifestly wrong even the poorest Plough-man if you demand not his free consent nor can you pretend any colour for this your pretended Commission without the consent at least of the major part of every man in England of whatsoever quality or condition which I am sure you never went about to seek so farre are you from having it Thus you see that I speak not for My owne right alone as I am your King but also for the true Liberty of all My Subjects which consists not in sharing the power of Government but in living under such Lawes such a Government as may give themselves the best assurance of their lives and propriety of their goods Nor in this must or do I forget the priviledges of both Houses of Parliament which this daies proceedings doth not only violate but likewise occasion the greatest breach of their publike Faith I believe ever was heard of with which I am farre from charging the two Houses for all the pretended crimes laid against Me beare date long before this late Treaty at Newport in which I having concluded as much as in Me lay and hopefully expecting the two Houses agreement thereunto I was suddenly surprised and hurried from thence as a Prisoner upon which accompt I am against my will brought hither where since I am come I cannot but to My power defend the ancient Laws and Liberties of this Kingdome together with My owne just Right then for any thing I can see the higher House is totally excluded And for the House of Commons it is too well knowne that the major part of them are detained or deterr'd from sitting so as if I had no other this were sufficient for Me to protest against the lawfullnesse of your pretended Court. Besides all this the peace of the Kingdome is not the least in My thoughts and what hopes of Settlement is there so long as power reigns without rule of Law changing the whole frame of that Government under which this Kingdome hath flourished for many hundred years nor will I say what will fall out in case this lawlesse unjust proceeding against Me do go on and believe it the Commons of England will not thank you for this change for they will remember how happy they have been of late yeares under the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the King my Father and My self until the beginning of there unhappy troubles and will have cause to doubt that they shall never be so happy under any new And by this time it will be too sensibly evident that the Armes I took up were onely to defend the fundamental Lawes of this Kingdom against those who have supposed My power hath totally changed the ancient Government Thus having shewed you briefly the Reasons why I cannot submit to your pretended Authority without violating the trust which I have from God for the welfare and liberty of My People I expect from you either clear Reasons to convince My judgment shewing Me that I am in an errour and then truly I will readily answer or that you will withdraw your proceedings This I intended to speak in Westminster-hall on Munday 22. January but against reason was hindered to shew My Reasons 87. Alteration of the formes and styles of Writs and Legall proceedings The 27. Jan. The Commons read the Act for Altering the formes of Writs and other proceedings in Courts of Justice which according to all our known Laws the custome of all Ages and the fundamental Government of this Kingdome ever ran in the Kings Name This Act upon the Question was assented to and no concurrence of the Lords desired of this more hereafter 88. A Proclam to be brought in prohibiting the Pr. of Wales or any of the Kings Issue to be proclaimed King of England The Junto of 50. or 60. Commons appointed a Committee to pen a Proclamation That if any man should go about to Proclaim Prince Charles or any of that line King of England after the removal of King Charles the Father out of this life as is usually and ought to be done by all Mayors Bayliffs of Corporations High-Sheriffs c. under high penalties of the Law for their neglect or shall proclaim any other without the consent of the present Parliament the Commons declare it to be High Treason and that no man under paine of Imprisonment or such other arbitrary punishment as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them shall speak or preach any thing contrary to the present proceedings of the Supreme Authority of this Nation the Commons of England assembled in Parliament Your hands and feet liberties and consciences were long since tied up 89. The Bishop of London appointed by the Ho. to administer spiritual comfort to the condâ—mned King and the Kings usage by the Army See Mr. Jo Geree's Book against Goodwin called Might overcoming right And Mr. Pryns Epistle to his Speech 6. Dec. 1648. now you are tongue-tied Upon motion the House ordered That Doctor Juxon Bishop of London should be permitted to he private with the King in His Chamber to preach and Administer the Sacraments and other spirituall comforts to Him But notwithstanding their Masters of the Councel of Warre appointed that
be given of any Subject Tried but by Bill of Attainder in Parliament or by a Jury But all was but to charme a deaf Adder He was a gallant Gentleman and they durst not let him live The KING'S Library at St. James's was given I hear to that ignorant Stage player Hugh Peters 123. The Kings Library at Saint James's given to Hugh Peters 26. Febr. John Lylburne delivered to the Commons by the name of the Supreme Authority of England A Petition in the name of many thousand wel-affected with a Book annexed entituled Englands new Chaines discovered The most material points thereof are 124. L. C. Lylburnes Petition to the House with Englands new Chaines annexed See the Hunting the Foxes c. pag. 8. that they find fault with The Agreement of the People presented to the House by Lieu. Gen. Hammond from the Officers of the Army because 1. They like not there should be any intervals between the end of this Representative now sitting and the beginning of the next whereby during the said Intervall the Supreme power will be left in the new erected Councel of State a constitution of a new and unexperienced nature which may designe to perpetuate their power and keep off Parliaments and Representatives for ever 2. They conceive no lesse danger in that it is provided that Parliaments for the future are to continue but 6. months and the Councel of State 18. Months in which time having command of all the Forces by Sea and Land they will have great opportunities to make themselves absolute and unaccountable 3. They are not satisfied with that Clause in the said Agreement That the Representative shall extend to the erecting and abolishing Courts of Justice since the alteration of the usuall way of Trialls by 12. sworne men of the Neighbour-hood may be included therin as hath lately been done by erecting a new High Court of Justice criminall under a President and Commissioners or Tryers picked and chosen in an unusuall way all liberty of exceptions against them being over-ruled 4. They are not satisfied with that Clause in the Agreement That the Representative have the Highest finall Judgment since their Authority is onely to make Generall Laws Rules and Directions for Courts and Persons assigned by Law to execute them unto which the Representatives themselves are to be subject it being a great partiality and vexation to the People that the Law-makers should be Law-executors 5. They finde fault with the Excise calling it The great obstructor of all Trade farre surmounting Ship-money and all Patents Projects and Monopolies before this Parliament 6. The Act for Pressing of Sea-men 7. The General and Officers obstructing the Presse 8. The Chancery and Courts of Justice not regulated Hunting the Foxes p 8. sayes it was Iretons invention 9. They complaine That a Councel of State is hastily chosen as Guardians of the Peoples liberties with a vast and exorbitant power 1. To command order and dispose of all Forces by Sea and Land and all Magazines of Store in England and Ireland 2. To dispose all publique Treasure 3. To command any Person whatsoever before them to give Oath for discovery of Truth 4. To Imprison any that shall disobey their Commands and such as they shall Judge contumacious what now is become of Magna Charta and the Liberties of the People That no Mans Person shall be Attached or Imprisoned or Disseised of his Free-hold or Free-customes but by lawfull Judgement of his Equalls This Councel of State hath got all power into their hands a project long laboured and now their next motion will be pretending ease to the People to Dissolve this Parliament 10. The Petitioners complaine that in order to settle their Tyranny the Councel of Officers insisted upon it That a motion should be made to the House of Commons to enable them to put to death by Martial Law all such as they shall judge by Petitions or otherwise to disturbe the present proceedings whether Members of the Army or not And when it was urged That the Civil Magistrate should do it it was answered * The saying of Col. Hewson the one-eyed Cobler See Hunting the Foxes p. 10. They could hang twenty ere the Magistrate could hang one The prayer of their Petition is 1. That the Self-denying Ordinance be observed 2. That they would consider how dangerous it is to continue the Highest Military Commands so long in the same Persons especially acting so long distinct and of themselves as those now in being have done and in such extraordinary waies whereunto they have accustomed themselves which was the original of most Tyrannies 3. That they would appoint a Committee of Parliament-men to hear and determine all controversies between Officers and Officers Officers and Souldiers to mitigate the rigour of Martiall Law and to provide it be not executed upon any not Members of the Army 4. That they will open the Presses 5. That they will dissolve this Councel of State threatning so manifest Tyranny 6. That they will severely punish all such as acting upon any Order Ordinance or Act of Parliament shall exceed the power conferred on them After this came forth a second part of Englands new Chaines discovered 125. A second part of Englands New Chains setting forth the hypocrisie and perfidiousnesse of the Councel of the Army and the Grandees in cheating all Interests King Parliament People Souldiers City Agitators Levellers c. which tells you That the Grandees walk by no principles of Honesty or Conscience but as meer Polititians are governed altogether by occasion as they see a possibility of making progress to their Designs which course of theirs they ever termed A waiting upon Providence that under colour of Religion they might deceive the more securely It tells you their intent is to Garrison all great Towns to break the spirits of the People with oppression and poverty It farther Declares that these Grandees judge themselves loose when other men are bound all Obligations are to them Transitory and Ceremonial and that every thing is good and just as it conduceth to their Interests That the Grandees never intended an Agreement of the People but onely to amuse that party whilest they hastily set up a Councell of State to establish their Tyranny that to prepare the way to this they broke the House of Commons took away the House of Lords removed the King by an extrajudiciall way of proceedings and erected such a Court of Justice as had no place in the English Government That the remainder of the House of Commons is become a meer channell through which is conveyed all the Decrees and Determinations of a private Councell of some few Officers All these and the Votes That the Supreme power is in the people and the Supreme Authority in the Commons their Representative were onely in order to their Interests of will and power That they place their security in the divisions of the People That if the present House of
Peace a Book called A Declaration of the Parliament of England expressing the grounds of their late proceedings and of setling the present Government in the way of a Free State when they formerly passed the 4. Votes for no more Addresses to our late King they seconded it with a Declaration to shew the Reasons of those Votes wherein they set forth no new matter but what they had formerly in parcels objected against Him and yet they have since that time made Addresses to â—im and both taken and caused others to take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the Protestation Covenant to defend his person and Authority c. And in this Declaration there is no new Objection of moment but what is contained in the former Declarations against Him and as I looked upon the first Declaration as a Prologue so I look upon this last as the Epilogue to His Majesties Tragedy The whole matter of charge in both of them hath been sufficiently answered in several Books and either confuted or justified to which I refer the Reader whom I will only trouble with some few short Observations of my own upon it p. 5. The Parliament in imitation of their Masters the Councel of Officers pretend a necessity to change the fundamental Government into a Free-State to prevent Tyranny Injustice and War c. I doubt rather to promote them It affirmeth p. 15 16. That Offices of Inheritance are forfeited by Breach of Trust a condition annexed to every Office and seems to imply as much of the Kingly Office but this Pen-man had forgot that by the Law the Crown takes away all defects and the King being Supreme Head and Governour over all Persons and in all Causes it were absurd to make Him accountable to any Authority for in such case that Authority would be Supreme to Him and so erect two Supremes one jarring and interferring with the other which in Law and Policy is as absurd as to suppose two Almighties or Infinities in Divinity which cannot be for that one Infinity would terminate another Impossibile esse plura Infinite See Greg Thâ—losanus l. pol. 1. Keckerin Sistema pol. l. 1. Conezenii l. politic 1. Ã c. 17 ad c. 25. and many good Authors quoted by him Moecenalis orationem ad Augustum apud Dionem Cassium quoniam alterum esset in altero finitum saith Cusanus pag. 16. The Declarers play the Orators in behalf of the felicity of Government by Free-States rather than by Kings and Princes This is a spacious field to walk in I will onely cite some learned Authors living in Republiques of a contrary opinion and send my Readers to them for their Arguments It applauds the prosperitie and good Government of the Switz which I think was never commâ—nded before a gross-witted People living in a confused way of Government where virtue and industry find no reward the Rich become a daily prey to the poor and their popular Tribunes who uphold their credits by calumniating the wealthy and confiscating or sequestring their Estates the best wealth of this Nation is Pensions from Neighbour Princes to whom they let their Bloud to Hire and become Mercenaries many times to the extream dammage and if their Country were worth subduing danger of the State For Venice it is an Aristocracie if not Oligarchy of many petty Kings so burdensome to all their Subjects upon Terra firma that they dare not trust them without Citadels to keep them under they never confide in any of their number or Natives to be Commander in Chief of their Land Forces fearing to be tyrannized over by a Cromwell or an Ireton or by some property subordinate to them in all but Title The Morlachy and many Inhabitants of Dalmatia and Candia have lately preferred the Turkish Government before theirs As for the Low-Countries their neerest example peruse Bernavelt's Apologie and many good Histories For Rome from their Regifugium they were never free from Civill Warres cecessious Tumults and changes of Government first to Patrician Consuls Regia potestate then to promiscuous Consuls Plebeyans as well as Patritians with popular Tribunes to controule them then to Decemviri legibus Scribendis then to Tribuni militares consulari potestate Dictators upon all speciall occasions sometimes an Aristocracy sometimes a Democracie between two Factions Patritian and Plebeyan And never could that unhappy Idoll of the multitude Libertie find any time of setled rest and Government untill their giddy Republique was overthrown by Julius Caesar and turned into a Monarchie by Augustus which approved Cratippus saying Vitiosum Reipub statum exigere Monarchiam and then and not till then Rome came to his height of Glory See some Authorities cited verbatim in the first Page and Dominion and continued so a long time sometimes empayred by the vices of some Emperors and sometimes repayred by the virtues of others he that reads Livy and Tully's Orations with many other Authors shall find how infinite corrupt the People were both in making and executing Laws in dispensing Justice both Distributive and Commutative what Complaints that their comitia were venalia what Bulwarks they were fain to erect against the ambition and covetousness of their Great men Leges Ambitus leges Repetundarum peculatus all to no purpose the great abuse of Solicitors and Undertakers in every Trybesto contracte for suffrages the Domestick use of their Nomenclators their Prehensations Invitations Client ships their kissings and shaking hands even from the greatest Personages prostituted to every Cobler and Tinker their costly publique Shews and spectacles to woe the Rabble he that reads observingly shall find that ambition and covetousness nurses of all corruption were the best part of the wisdom and industry of that Republique untill it came to be a Monarchie and shall farther find that those corrupt manners and customs which the People from the highest to the lowest had contracted during the severall licentious Alterations of their Common-wealth from one form of Republique to another were like a second nature not to be corrected by the better discipline of a Monarchie and at last occasioned the ruine of that Monarchie together with the desolation of that Nation which shews that Monarchie with which their Nation began was their naturall and genuine Government when it could not be taken away sine interitu subjecti without the ruine of the whole subject matter p. 11. It is said It hath been latelie computed that the Court purveyances notwithstanding many good Laws to the contrary cost the Countrie more in one year than their Assesments to the Army what above 100000 l. a month when the charge of the KING' 's House-keeping came but to 50000 l. a year I speak not of Wages and Pensions I know not who should make this computation unless old Sir Hen. Vane and his Man Cornelius Holland the latter of which was turned out of his Office in the Green-cloth for abusing this Place not in whose time of employment unless their
own such prodigious abuses should happen p. 19. It is said The Kings Revenue by a medium of 7 years was yearly 700000 l. The legall and justifiable Revenue of the Crown fell short of 100000 l. per annum I perceive this is all the Account the Common-wealth is likely to have from the Committee of the Kings Queens and Princes Revenue nor do I know what a pruning-hook that phrase legall Revenue may prove But I conceived all that Q. Elizabeth the Kings Father and Himself received had been His Revenue de jure I am sure it was de facto and the Parliament in their Declarations promised to settle a better Revenue upon Him than any of His Ancestors enjoyed neither did this nor any former Parliament complain that His Purse was grown too full or His Revenue too fulsome and if the Committe of the Revenues had enjoyed no more but their own legal and justifiable Revenue so many of the KING'S Servants and Creditors had not starved for want of their own p. 19. They very much aggravate Monopolies Patente and Projects I wonder they suffer so many Men guilty in that kind to sit in their House old Sir Henry Vane Sir Henry Myldmay Sir John Hypsley Cornelius Holland Laurence Whytakers c. p. 20. 2 Part of Englands New Chains discovered c and the Hunting the Foxes return to s 127. They speak against the Lords Negative Voice but not a word against the Councell of Warres Negative Voice who march up in hostile manner against Parliament and City and secure seclude and drive away 250 Members at one time if they vote any thing contrary to their Interest They speak likewise against the Lords Judiciall power over Commoners but have forgot what unjust and illegal use themselves attempted to make of the Lords jurisdiction against the 11 impeached Members the 4 Aldermen and Citizens p. 21. 1 Part. sect 45. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54. They excuse their receding from their Declaration of April 1646. they might have minded you of a Vote of a later Date had it made for their turn for Governing the Kingdom by King Lords and Commons To this it is said the King nor Lords could take no advantage thereof being a contract they never consented unto indeed it was never presented to them but I shall ask whether the people may not take advantage thereof for whose satisfaction this was Declared a generall grudge being then amongst them that the Parliament and Army would subvert the ancient Fundamentall Government p. 22 23. They answer an Objection that these great matters ought to be determined in a full House not when many Members are excluded by force and the priviledges so highly broker and those who are permitted to sit do act under a force To this is answered how truly let any man that hath read our Histories tell That few Parliaments have acted but some force or other hath been upon them I wonder they did not argue thus for the silly Tumult of Apprentices for Breach of Priviledges of Parliament They Answer It will not be charged upon the remaining party or to have been within their power to prevent it or repair it to this I reply that it is doubted the remaining party being the Army party contrived it in their Junto at Somerset-house for p. 23. it is acknowledged they called and appointed the Army for their Guard which was not openly done by a full House it must be therefore secretly done by a party See many Reasons for this conjecture before Sect. 24. Farther they say That the safety of the Kingdom ought to be preferred before priviledge of Parliament and that if their House had declined their dutie viz by not Acting they had resigned up all to ruine and confusion from whence should this ruine and confusion come but from their own Army which they perpetuate to eat up the Kingdom and continue their own power and profit and I wonder they did not use the same moderation after that childish Tumult of Apprentices but Declared all Acts c. passed from 26. July which day the Tumult began and ended to the 6. August null and void And endeavoured to make the very sitting of the Members and the Citizens obeying to the said Orders though no Judges of the force Treasonable they deny they sit now under a force the Army being their best friends called by them for their safety Indeed it is generally thought the Army and this remnant of the House of Commons are as good Friends and Brethren as Simeon and Levi Pilate and Herod were and were called to secure the Members and purge the House yet if the remaining party should Vote contrary to the Dictates of the Councell of War Quaere 2 Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting the Foxes c. Whether they will not be used as uncivilly as the secured Members nay worse by being called to account for cousening the State p. 24. They say There is a cleer consistencie of our Laws with the present Government of a Republique I desire to know who by our Law can call or bold a Parliament but the KING who is Principium Caput Finis Parliamenti who is the fountain of Justice Honour Peace when we have no King who is Conservator of the Laws and Protector of the people where is the Supreme Authority to Vote it in their own case to be in a Representative of 50 or 60 Commons without legall proofs or precedents is to lead Mens reason captive as well as their Persons and Estates to impose an implicite faith upon Man not to use discourse and reason against their Votes is to take Man out of Man to deny him his definition Animal rationale to whom doth the Subject owe Allegiance and where is the Majesty of England when there is no King for all Treason is Crimen laesae majestatis contra debitam ligeanciam Therefore where by the known Laws no Allegiance is there is no Treason Lastly if our present Laws be so consistent with the Republique I desire to know why they did not Trie the 4 Lords legally at the Common Law by their Peers and Sir John Owen by a Jury of 12 Men of the Neighbourhood according to Magna Charta and other good Laws but were faine to put a Legislative Trick upon them and erect such a Court for the Triall of them as was never heard of in England before nor hath no place in our Government They conclude p. 26. That as they have not intermedled with the affairs and Government of other States so they hope none will intermeddle with them This assertion is as true as the rest it being well known that for about 3. years last pass'd they have boasted That they have many Agents in France who under colour of Merchandise vent Antimonarchicall and Anarchicall Tenents and sow seeds of Popular Liberty amongst the poor Peasants and Huguenots of France which they brag prospered well there their very
Christendome with vast summes raised by publick Theft and Rapines Pressings and Leavying of Souldiers Sequestrations Plundering of Houses and Horse and many other oppressions more than the Turke Russe or Tartar ever heard of of all which our Grandees are free and lay them upon others as partially as they please purposely to consume them To make Religion but a stalking horse to their Designs and the Ministers thereof but Hostlers to rub down curry and dress it for their riding to whom they send Commands what they shall and shall not preach to the people as if preaching were the Ordinance of man not of God At last by way of preparative to their machinations they pass these following Votes 1. That all Supreme power is in the people 2. That the Supreme Authority under them is in the peoples Representatives or delegates in Parliament assembled Meaning themselves you may be sure the Quintessence and Elixar of the House of Commons extracted by those learned Chimcks Doctour Fairfax Doctour Cromwel and the rest graduated at that degraded University of Oxford Here note they voted the Supreme power to be in the people that they might use those Gulles as Conduit pipes or Trunks to convey the Supreme Authority into themselves the better to enslave the people And tickle them whilest they fasten about their necks the Iron yoke of a Military Oligarchy wearing the Mask of a perpetual Parliament 3. That whatsoever the Commons in Parliament shall enact shall have the power and force of an Act of Parliament or Law without the consent of the House of Lords or the Kings Royal Assent any statute law custome or usage to the contrary notwithstanding they might have said all our statutes laws customes c. notwithstanding This one vote hath more of Dissolution and more of Vsurpation and Innovation in it than any I yet ever read of This is universally Arbitrary and layes the Ax to the root of all our Laws Liberties Lives and properties at once What these men will they vote What they vote is Law Therefore what they will is Law 4. That to wage war or to bear Arms against the Representative body of the People or Parliament is high Treason By the Law all Treasons are committed against the King his Crown and Dignity 5. That the King hath taken up Arms against this Parliament and is therefore guilty of all the blood shed this War and should expiate those crimes with his blood If the King were not guilty these men are And therefore they passed this Vote Se defendendo Yet observe that herein they became Judges in their own cause and forejudged his Majesty before his Trial if that may be called a Trial that was carried on by men who were both Accusers Prosecuters parties and Judges and had neither Law president formality of proceedings nor any other foundation of Justice or Reason to warrant them nor were delegated by any lawful Authority These Votes thus passed and by this kinde of men were the foundation upon which they built their great Engine to destroy the King and Kingly Government together with the Religion Laws Liberties Lives and properties of the people all condemned in that deadly sentence given against the King For having as aforesaid created by their own Votes themselves as absolute a power as they pleased and cast the people and all they have into that bottomless Chaos of their Arbitrary Domination They erect an Extrajudicial unpresidented High Court of Justice to Try or rather to condemn without Trial the King consisting of 150. Commissioners Souldiers Parliament men Trades men the most violent engaged and factious incendiaries of all the Antimonarchical faction Amongst whom were many low conditioned Mechanicks and Banquerouts whose Fortunes are since repaired out of the Kings Estate and other publick Lands Goods and Offices See Stat. Recognition 1 Jac. The Oaths of Algiance Obedience and Supremacy and all our Law-books as a reward for that Royal Blood they spilt The King the Fountain of Law Justice Mercy Honour War and Peace the Head of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all persons and in all causes thus violently removed presently as if the Mounds and banks of the Sea had been overturned an impetuous inundation of bloody thievish Tyranny and Oppression brake in upon us So that no man can call his life liberty house lands goods or any other his Rights or Franchises his own longer than the gracious aspect of some of our Grandees shine favourably upon him In the next place contrary to their own Declarations of the 9. Feb. and 17. March 1648. Wherein they promise that in all things concerning the lives liberties and properties of the people they will observe the known laws of the Land with all things incident thereto They pass misbegotten Acts of Parliament This Stat. 25 Ed. 3. c. 2. S. Johns against Strafford cals the security of the people And the Stat. 1 Hen. 4. cap. 10. Ed. 6. cap. 12. 1. Mariae 1. ratifie and highly commend one of the 14. of May another of the 17. of July 1649. whereby in derogation and annihilation of that excellent Stat. 25 Ed. 3. Chap. 2. Ascertaining Treasons and reducing them to a small number and leaving nothing to the interpretation of the Judges that the people might not be ensnared they exceeding by multiplying Treasons bringing bare words as well as deeds within the compass of that offence and making many duties to which the laws of God the land the Protestation Covenant the oaths of allegiance obedience supremacy oblige us to be high treason these new acts of treason penned in obscure ambiguous terms purposely to leave a latitude of Interpretation in their own creatures the Judges that the People may be ensnared The King thus taken out of their way They passe pretended Acts. 1. To Disinherit his Children 2. To abolish Kingly Government for ever 3. To convert our ancient well-tempered Monarchy into that which they call a Common-wealth They have converted our ancient Monarchy into a Free-state and tell us they are the State They tell us they have bestowed Liberty upon the people but they and their faction onely are the people All the rest of the English Nation are annihilated and reduced to nothing that these fellows may become all things Meer ciphers serving onely to make them of more account And this gross fallacy must not be disputed against lest their New Acts of Parliament call it Treason or Free-State although nothing be therein free but their lusts nor hath it any form or face of Civil and just Government wherein a confused Multitude rule by their own Wills without Law and for their own benefit no consideration being had of the good and happinesse of the people in general 4. They Constitute a Senate or Councel of State of 40 men amongst which some Trades-men Souldiers illiterate Lawyers Parliament-Members men already engaged over head and eares in sin therefore to be confided in to these
these proceedings nor amongst such Judges and this rod of Iron is provided to bruise his Country as well as himself Lieutenant Collonel Lilbornes Trial hath taught them That it is an easier Matter for them to pack a Butcher-Rowe of confiding partiall Judges then a Jury who are liable to be challenged if suspected of partiality When Collonel Andrewes claimed to be tried legally as a Freeman by a Jury and vouched Great Charter and many other Statutes whereof see his aforesaid 3. Answers that sneaking Bloud-sucker illiterate Keeble answered Those Statutes were out of date now meaning They were taken away by conquest So that this Shamble Rowe of Judges take upon them to be both Judges of the Law without acknowledging the Fundamentall Lawes of the Land or taking any Oath of Indifferency to the People Triors of the Fact or Jurates of life and death without being sworn to find according to Evidence as well as Parties and Prosecutors Theeves upon the high way may as justly arraign a True man before them because he brought no more Mony in his purse offered to draw his sword and hid his mony about him in contempt of their Jurisdiction and Authority and condemn him upon such a Mock Triall and Mummery or Enterlude of Justice as these Fellows If they allow him Counsel his Counsel must apprehend the mindes of his Judges at his perill and not be so faithfull and diligent as to help his client in earnest Lest the Counsel of State or some other power whose will is a Law interpose and banish him 20. miles from London as they did Master Sprat Sir John Gells Solicitor before Sir Johns businesse was ended whereby Sir John was left destitute of meanes to follow his businesse himself being Close Prisoner If they permit any witnesse to speak on the prisoners part He comes at his perill Sir John Gells first witnesse was so baffled in Court that the rest stole away and durst not appear I have not heard whether they give any Copy of their Aricles of Impeachment to the Prisoner for they cover all their doings with such a Plaguy Egyptian Darknesse that we cannot see a glimpse of light or whether they go a Starre Chamber way and make him Answer Ore tenus and ex tempore for his life and Estate But if they give him any Copy or any time to answer it is not above four or five daies or a week nor do they allow him Counsell or any other Clearing of the way to his defence untill he have ensnared himself by owning their Jurisdiction and pleaded the Generall Plea Not Guilty If he pleade not an Issuable Plea and yield to their Jurisdiction quitting all benefit of the Law and Legall proceedings the Razor is at his throat they thirst after his Bloud and they presently sentence him guilty of contumacy and take it pro confesso And if he do submit and plead His plea will have the operation but of a Psalm of Mercy prolonging his life but for a short time in the interim Keeble and his Court plays with him as a Cat with a Mouse and then devours him For no man is sent to this Court to be Tried but to be condemned In hac arena dimicatur sine missione Herein they shew themselves much more Tyrannous and bloudy then the Duke D' Alva when he erected his said Counsel of Troubles called Concilium Sanguinis or the Bloudy conventicle as this will shortly be For saith Strada Declar. 1. lib. 7. Procurator reginus menses 4. Conficiendae Accusationi accipiens sibi 5. Concedebat ad Defensionem regis Egmontio Hornano c. The Kings Atturney took 4. Moneths time to draw up the charge or accusation and gave 5. Months time to the Respondents to make their defence And had he given less then 5. Moneths time To Instruct Counsel Pen their Answers produce and summon witesses inquire into the lives and conversation of their Accusors his feet had been swift to shed bloud Nulla unquam de morte hominis cunctatio longa est But our Inquisitors take whole yeares to themselves to hunt for Matter of Accusation and hire and engage witnesses against men kept in ignorance and want with close Imprisonment and allow not them so many daies to make their Defence All manner of Accusors and witnesses though apparently suborned and forsworn in the same cause and proofes without exceptions offered to the Court that they are of infamous life and conversation are in this Court the Object of whose desires are Bloud and Confiscations not Justice lawfull witnesses such witnesses were the said Bernard and Pits Monsters of men See Sir John Gells case stated Printed about August 1650. To cite any antient known Laws or Statutes or any other then their own new coined Acts passed by this 8th Parts of a House of Commons since they became elect Members chosen by Thomas Pride is to incur the High Indignation of the Court expressed abundantly in their words and looks But to put them in mind of the Parliaments many Declarations To maintain the antient known Laws Liberties and Properties of the People is to scandall the present Government and incur the Censure of that unknown Mysterious Crime which knaves call Malignancy The witnesses and Judges being thus irrefragable the first may swear what they will the second may judge what they will since they are left at large and have all things in scrinio pectoris and Book Law must give place to Bench Law The Jurisdiction and Authority of this New unparalled Court is such a Mistery of iniquity so unscrutable and unquestionable that if a Prisoner scruple in the least either it or any of the uncouth proceedings of it it is a Mortall Sinne to him and he is presently interrupted See the Trial of King Char. I. in the History of Independency 2. Part. pag. 91. c. and affronted both with disdainfull words and looks And told We are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges So are Theeves upon the high way satisfied with their Authority that rob and murder us by Gods Providence and permission It is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdoms yet what they do is against the will of God revealed in his Scriptures and against the known established Lawes Statutes and continuall Practise of the Kingdom Which Authority commands you in the name of the People of England to answer them Yet at least 9. Parts of 10. of the People so much abhor these and other their Practises that every mans mouth speakes against them with bitter curses and reproaches to restrain which they have minted Acts of New Treasons to make men Offenders nay Traitors even for bare words and erected this bloudy illegall Theater The High Court so called for its High Injustice as a Spanish Inquisition over them and every mans hand would be about their eares did they not keep an Army of Janisaries to suppresse them Their Authority they do avow to the whole World that the whole Kingdom are
to rest satisfied therewith You see here a Whip and a Bell provided to keep the whole Kingdom in awe the declared Supreme power of their Soveraign Lord the People must resign their known Lawes to their Trustees their Representatives in Parliament and take New Lawes from their Arbitrary votes or woe to be to their Necks and Shoulders I must interrupt you what you do is not agreeable to the Proceedings of any Court of Justice You are about to enter into Argument and dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom you appear as a Prisoner you may not dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way to it you are to submit to it It is not safe to confute a lie told with Authority Yet if a man be Endited of Treason or Felony in the Court of Common Pleas a man may Demur to and dispute the Jurisdiction of that Court because it is not in Criminall Causes Competens Forum nor the Judges Competent Judges every man and every cause must be tried Suo Foro non Alieno So if a Peer be arraigned in the Kings Bench. And for this upstart unpresidented High Court it is no Court of Judicature at all as being erected without lawfull Authority Consisting of Incompetent Judges no Records belonging to it and tending to disinherit and disfranchise all the People of England and to murder them You may not dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and Highest Authority of England from which there is no Appeal The votes of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the Reason of the Kingdom Oh Brutish irrationall Kigdom Where 40. or 50. Anabaptisticall Members the Dregs and lees of the House of Commons after all the best and sincerest 7. Parts of 8. had been racked and purged out at the Bunghole by Cromwell the Bruer and Pride his Dray-man shall be called the Reason and Law of the Land This confirmes the truth of what King Charles I. Objected to the Parliament whereof I have formerly spoken That they disposed of the Subjects Lives and Fortunes by their own Votes against the known Lawes of the Land But that there should be no Appeal to their declared Soveraign Lord the People from their subordinate Trustees in Parliament is wonderfull Considering that in all Governments the last Appeal is ever the Highest and most Absolute power But it may be they will be the Peoples Trustees in spight of their Teeth and by the power of the Sword and so free themselves from rendring any account of their Stewardship You may not demuâ—re to the Jurisdiction of the Court. If you do they let you know that they over-rule your Demurrer and affirm their own Jurisdiction Reason is not to be heard against the Highest Jurisdiction the Commons of Engl. make a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing and put in immediately an issuable Plea Guilty or Not Guilty of the Charge or we will record your Default and Contumacy and by an implicite confession take you Guilty proconfesso and immediately give Judgement against you This as I told you before is it that blanches the Deer into the Toile But God deliver us from that Jurisdiction that is too high to hear Reason and that overrules Demurrers before they be heard I have told you as much of the proceedings of this Court as the Novelty Obscurity Uncertainty and confusion thereof will give me leave Let me now by way of overplus give you the great dangers and Slavery that will befall all sorts of People if they tamely and cowardly suffer themselves to be deprived of their antient Legall Trialls by Enditement and Juries of the Neighbourhood then which the whole world cannot boast of a more equall way and suffer their Lives Liberties Estates and Honours to be subject to an Arbitrary Extrajudiciall conventicle of Bloud Cromwells New Slaughterhouse which hath neither Law Justice Conscience Reason Presisident or Authority Divine or Humane but onely the pretended Parliaments irrationall Votes and the Power of the Sword to maintain it which will prove a Cittadell over their Liberties a Snare to their Estates a Deadfall to their Lives and Scandall to their honors and Families if not timely opposed 1. By the Law The Enditement must specifie what the Treason is and against what Person committed As against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity But in the said Articles of Impeachment it is alleaged that the Treason is committed against the present Government or against the Keepers of the Libeâ—ties of England but in this dead-water our turning Tide between the old Regall and this New unknown Government no man knows how to do look or speak for fear of contradicting the guilt of an Interpretative Treason upon the said two Statutes for New Treasons and before this boundless lawless New Court And to say that Treason is committed against a Government in abstracto is Non-sence it must be said that Treason is committed against the Governors in Concreto naming them For there being no Treason without Allegeance And Allegeance being a personall Obligation must be due from a certain known Person to a certain known Person or Persons And therefore the Keepers of the Liberties of England not being yet made particularly known to us who they are or where to be found or what their power Duty or Office is and being not tied by any set Oath to deal well and truly with the People as Kings are by their Coronation Oath for if the stipulation be not mutuall the People are Slaves not Subjects Since the Duties of Allegeance and Protection Obedience and Command being reciprocall as they must needs be the Parliament having declared the Supreme power to be in the People they must not govern them Mero Imperio by Lawless votes like Turkish Tartarian and Russian Slaves I cannot owe nor perform Allegiance to those Individua vaga the Keepers or Gaolers of our Liberties nor to an Utopian Commonwealth And without Allegeance no Treason for in all Enditements of High Treason it must be alleaged That the Accused did Proditoriè perpetrate such and such Crimes Contra debitam Allegantiam suam And the word Proditoriè signifies the betraying of a Trust According to the Proverb In Trust is Treason Now where there is no profession of Allegeance there is no Acceptance of a Trust no man can trust me against my will I was born under a Regall Government have read the Stat. Recognition 1. Jac. Have taken as well as others the Legall Oathes of Allegeance Obedience and Supremacy to the King his Heires and Lawfull Successors imposed upon me by lawfull Authority and from which no power on Earth can absolve me and so much I attest in the Oath of Supremacy And how I should now come after the New Moduling of the Parliament and Kingdom by Souldiers to owe Allegeance to Cromwell the Bruer Scot the Bruers Clerk Bradshaw the Murderous Petty fogger Sir Henry Mildmay the Court Pander and
Projector Holland the Linkeboy John Trencharde that packed a Committee in which he was a Member and voted to himself 2000 l. Love the super-inducted Six Clerk or any other of that Self-created Authority let them sheath their swords and tell me See the Additionall Pâ—stscript at the Latter end of this Book 2. An Enditement must certainly allege the Offence committed in respect of the Matter Time Place Persons and other Circumstances But in these Articles of Impeachment they tie themselves to no such certainties Whereby the Accused knows not at what ward to lie nor how to make his Defence The Circumstances of Time Place and Persons being the assured Testimony of all Humane Actions This Lawless Court leaves him in a vast Sea of Troubles without Pole-star card or compass to steer by The Arbitrary Opinions of this Court declared upon emergent Occasions being a false-hearted Pilot to him These Judges not being of Counsel with the Prisoner as our Legall Judges are who swear to do Justice according to the Law 3. By the Law any learned man that is present may inform the Court for the benefit of the Prisoner of any thing that may make the proceedings erronious Cooks 3. Instit p. 29. But the whole Proceedings of this Court their Meeting and sitting being erroneous here is no room left for Admonition To take away their errours is to take away Court 4. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 51. expounding the 29. chapter of Magna Charta hath these words All Commissions ought to be grounded upon the Laws of England not upon the votes of the House of Commons and to contain this Clause in them To do what is just according to the Laws and Customs of England not to execute the severall powers given them by the Act. 26. March 1650 and a little further he saith Against this Antient and Fundamentall Law I find an Act of Parliament made 11. Hen. VII c. 3. That as well Justices of Assize as Justices of the Peace without any finding or presentment by the verdict of 12 men upon a bare Information for the King before them made should have full power and Authority by their Discretions to hear and determine all Offences and Contempts committed or done by any Person or Persons against the Form Ordinance or effect of any Statute made and not repealed saving Treason Murder or Felony By colour of which Act shaking this Fundamentall Law it is not credible what horrible Oppressions and Exactions to the undoing of infinite number of People were Committed by Empson and Dudley Justices of the Peace throughout England And upon this unjust and injurious Act a New Office was erected as commonly in like cases it falleth out and they made Masters of the Kings Forfeitures I hear such an other Offfce will be erected when the Novelty of this wonderfull High Court is lessened and the yoke thereof throughly setled upon the Peoples Necks Yet observe the said Act. 11. Hen. VII c. 3. went not so high as to Treason Murder and Felony But by the Stat. 1. Hen. VIII chap. 6. the said Act 11. Hen. VII was repealed and the reason given For that by force of the said Act it was manifestly known That many sinister and crafty forged and feigned Informations had been pursued against many of the Kings subjects to their great dammage and wrongfull vexation The ill successe hereof saith Cook and the fearfull end of these two Oppressors who were Endited and suffered for High Treason for all the said Act 11. Hen. VII passed in a full and Free Parliament Cooks 3. Instit p. 208. Should admonish Parliaments That instead of this Ordinary and precious Triall by the Law of the Land they bring not in Absolute and Partiall Trialls by Discretion And in his 4. Instit page 41. Cook saith Let Parliaments leave all Causes to be measured by the golden and streightned wand of the Law and not the uncertain and crooked cord of Discretion for it is not almost Credible to foresee when any Maxime or Fundamentall Law of the Land is altered what dangerous inconveniences will follow as appeares by this unjust and strange Act 11. Henry VII chap. 3. 5. This Parliament alwaies declared they bore Arms against the King in Defence of the Laws Liberties and Properties of the People This way ran the whole current of their Declarations And they alwaies reckoned Magna Charta the Petition of Right and Trialls by Juries the Chief and most Fundamentall of all our Laws See their 1. Remonstrance Therefore in their 7. Article against Strafford They charged him with High Treason for giving Judgements against mens Estates without Trials by Juries Much aggravated by Master St. Iohns in his aforesaid Argument against Strafford And for the better preservation of Legall Trialls by Juries it is provided in the Bill of Attainder of Strafford that the case of the same Earl should not be used as a President in succeeding times And in two of this Parliaments late Declarations 9. Febr. and 17. March 1648. The Parliament promiseth To preserve and keep the fundamental Laws of the land for preservation of the lives liberties and properties of the people with all things incident thereto Now to erect an arbitrary lawless high Court to give judgment against mens lives and estates and attain their bloods without Enditement found by a grand Jury and a trial by a Jury of twelve sworn men vicineto is a far fouler breach of trust in them against their Sovereign Lords the People than all they charged the King withall and a far higher act of tyranny and injustice than either the late King or Empson and Dudley or Strafford were accused of But if they alledg They do not put down Juries in general but only in some particular mens cases and upon necessity I answer That we are all born Freemen of England alike That our ancient known Laws Laws Courts and trials by Juries are our inheritance equal alike to all And one party or part of the people ought not to be disherited disfranchised or forejudged no more than another No man can be said guilty of any crime until he be legally convicted and sentenced the Law must first go upon him and condemn him Ubilex non distinguit non est distinguendum If we do not live all under one Law and form of Justice we are not all of one Commonwealth See the aforementioned Gentlemans Argument against the special Commission of the Court of York For Necessity our present power is under none but the fears and terrors of their own guilty consciences No apparence nor probability of any enemy by their own confession nor can they plead in their excuse a necessity which they have brought upon themselves I know some Kings have de facto used the Animadversion of the Sword to cut off such powerful and dangerous persons as could not safely be called to account by the Law so dyed Joab Adonijah c. for which the rule is Neminem adeo eminere
1650. as I find it in Politicus speaking of his new purchased victory over the Scots Cromwel saith God puts it more and more into your hands to improve your power viz. your absolute Authority we pray own his People more and more that is the Army they are the Chariots and Horsmen of Israel of the Kingdom of the Saints disown your selves but own your Authority which you enjoy under the Protection of the Army your Lords Paramount and improve it to Curb the Proud and Insolent c. That is all men of different opinions and parties from them that will not engage to be true and owe Allegiance to the Kingdom of the Saints and resign their Laws Liberties and properties to their lusts and wills That I have not misconstrued the contents of Cromwels mystical letter will appear by a Discourse in the same Politicus Numb 17. from Thursday Sept. 26. to Octob. 3. 1650. Where according to his custom delivering forth State-Oracles to the people He tels them in plain English That after the Confusions of a Civil War there is a necessity of some settlement and it cannot be imagined the Controversie being determined by the Sword that the Conquerours should submit to the conquered though more in number than themselves Nor are they obliged to settle the Government again according to the former Laws and Constitutions but may erect such a form as they themselves conceive most convenient for their own preservation For after a Civil War the written Laws viz. established Laws of the Nation are of no force but onely those which are not written And a little after the King having by Right of war lost his share and interest in Authority and power being conquered by Right of war the whole must needs reside in that part of the People which prevailed over him There being no middle power to make any claim and so the whole Right of Kingly Authority in England being by Military Decision resolved into the prevailing Party what Government soever it pleaseth them to erect is as valid de Jure as if it had the consent of the whole Body of the People That he should affirm That after a Civil War the Established Laws cease is so gross a piece of ignorance that there is hardly any History extant but confutes it After our Barons war and the Civil War between York and Lancaster Our Established Laws flourished so did they after the Norman Conquest How many Civil Wars in France have left their Laws untouched That of the Holy Leage lasted 40 years Belgia keeps her Laws maugre her intestine Wars What is now become of the Parliaments declared Supreme Power and Soveraign Lord the People the Original and Fountain of all just power are they not all here proclamed Ear-bored slaves for ever But I had thought that an Army of Mercenary Saints raised payed and commissioned by the Parliament to defend the Religion Laws Liberties and Properties of the people and the Kings Crown and Dignity according to the Protestation and Covenant and the Parliaments Declarations would not have made such carnal and hypocritical use of their Victories gotten by Gods providence and the peoples money as to destroy our known Laws Liberties and Properties and claim by Conquest and impose their own lusts for Laws vpon us thereby rendring themselves Rebels against their God their King and Countrey Nor was it ever the State of the Quarrel between the King and Parliament whose slaves the people should be Or whether we should have one King Governing by the known established Laws or 40 Tyrants Governing by their own lusts and arbitrary votes against our written Laws Nor can the success make n Conquest just unless the cause of the war were originally just and rhe prosecution thereof justly managed As 1. To vindicate a Just Claim and Title 2. Ad res repetendas To recover Damages wrongfully sustained 3. To repel an injury done to your self or to your Ally in league with you The ultimate end of these wicked endeavors is To establish and cement with the blood of their adversaries the Kingdom of the Brambles or Saints already founded in blood by cutting of all such by their said New Acts of Treason and High Court of Justice as will not bow their Necks to their Iron yoke Which appears more clearly in an Additional Act giving farther power to the said High Court dated 27. Aug. 1650. To hear and determine all Misprisions or Concealments of Treasons mentioned or contained in any of the said Articles or Acts of Parliaments And to inflict such punishments and award such execution as by the Laws and Statutes have been or may be inflicted This Law if I miscal it not considering how they have multiplied Treasons by their said 3 New Statutes 14. May 17 July 1649. and 26. March 1650. Whereby bare words without Act are made High Treason contrary to those well approved Statutes 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. 1 Hen. 4. chap. 10. 1 Edw. 6. chap. 12. 1 Mariae chap. 1. Cook 3 Instit saith That words may make an Heretick not a Traitor Chap. High Treason And the Scripture denounceth a woe to him That maketh a man an Offender for a word is one of the cruelst and most generally dangerous and entrapping that ever was made For hereby all relations Husband and Wife Parents and Children Brothers and Sisters Masters and Servants are all injoyned to be informers against and accusers of one another which is to take upon them the Devils office and be Accusatores Fratrum for light and vain words spoken only in passion or ignorantly or else they fall into the jaws of this all-devouring Court from whence no more then from hell there is no redemption for Misprision of Treason the Penalty whereof is loss of liberty and lands for life and of goods for ever Who can imagine lesse hereby but that our Statists intend to raise a yearly revenue by this Court by Forfeitures and Confiscations and to erect an Office of Master of the States Forfeitures like Empsons and Dudleys in Hen. VII time aforesaid And so continue this Court 10. Decemb. 1650. A New Act passed for establish ng an High Court Justice in Nâ—â—folk Suffolk Huntington Camb idge Lincoln and the Islâ— of Ely c. And so by degrees this gangrene shall enlarge it self all the Kingdom over to weede out the Ancient Inhabitants Canaanites and Amalekites The said Additional Act 27. Aug. 1650. concludes That the said High Court shall not Examine Try or proceed against any person other then such as shall be first by name appoinâ—ed by the Parliament or Councel of State It should seem the Parliament and Councel of State supply the want of a Grand Inquest and their Appointment is in stead of a Bill of Enditement found and presented As Assuredly as the High Inquisition was erected in Spain by Ferdinando and Isabella to extirpate the Mahometan Moors And the said Councel of Blood in the Lowe Countreys by the Duke D' Alva
THE COMPLEAT HISTORY OF Independencie UPON THE PARLIAMENT Begun 1640. By CLEM. WALKER Esq Continued till this present year 1660. which fourth Part was never before published Horat. Spe Metuque procul LONDON Printed for Iohn Wiliams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard 1661. RELATIONS AND OBSERVATIONS HISTORICAL and POLITICK upon the PARLIAMENT begun Anno Dom. 1640. Divided into II. Books 1. The Mystery of the two Junto's Presbyterian and Independent 2. The History of Independency c. TOGETHER WITH An APPENDIX touching the Proceedings of the Independent Faction in SCOTLAND POLIB Historici est Ne quid falsi audeat dicere Ne quid veri non audeat HORAT Spe metuque procul Printed in the Year 1648. To my dread Soveraign Royal Sir YOU have Drunk deep in the Cup of Affliction and we have all Pledged you it is wholsome though bitter but let us pray to God to remove this Cup in time for the dregs and lees are poyson You have learned by over-winding the strings of Authority how to tune the People of this Monarchy without breaking their Patience hereafter Most Princes desire unlimited power which is a Sail too great for any Vessel of Mortality to bear though it be never so well Ballasted with Justice Wisdome Moderation and Piety yet one flarb or other will endanger the over-setting it Those Commonwealths are most stable and pleasing where the State is so mixed that every man according to his degree and capacity hath some interest therein to content him The KING Sovereign Command and Power The Nobility and Gentry a derivative Authority and Magistracy and all enjoy their Laws Liberties and Properties God hath cursed him that removeth the Bound-marks of his neighbour this is a comprehensive curse Kings enlarging their Prerogatives beyond their limits are not excepted from it You may be pleas'd to take heed therefore of two sorts of men most likely to mis-lead you in this point Ambitious Lawyers who teach the Law to speak not what the Legislators meant but what you shall seem to desire To avoyd this snare suffer your Parliament to nominate 3. men for every Judges place out of which you may please to choose one as in pricking of Sheriffs For it is the people that are obnoxious to their wickedness you are above the reach of their malice The second sort is Parasitical Divines These Ear-wigs are alwayes hovering in Princes Courts hanging in their ears They take upon them to make Princes beholding to their violent wresting of the Text to bestow upon them whatever Prerogative the Kings of Juda or Israel used or usurped as if the judicials of Moses were appointed by God for all Common-wealths all Kings as a good Bishoprick or Living is fit for every Priest that can catch it These men having their best hopes of preferment from Princes make Divinity to be but Organon Politicum an instrument of Government and harden the hearts of Princes Pharaoh-like Kings delight to be tickled by such venerable warrantable flattery Sir you have more means to prefer them than other men therefore they apply themselves more to you than other men do Tu facis hunc Dominum te facit ille Deum The King makes the poor Priest a Lord and rather than he will be behind with the King in courtesie he will flatter him above the condition of a Mortal and make him a God Royal. Sir permit me to give you this Antidote against this poyson let an Act be past That all such Divines as either by Preaching Writing or discoursing shall advance your Prerogative and Power above the known Laws and Liberties of the Land forfeit all his Ecclesiastical preferments ipso facto and be incapable ever after and for ever banished your Court. But above all learn to trust in your Judgment Plus aliis de te quà m tu tibi credere noli God hath enabled you to remember things past to observe things present and by comparing them together to conjecture things to come which are the three parts of Wisdom that will much honor and advantage you God keep your Majesty so prayes Your humble Subject THEOPH VERAX To his Excellency Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX and the ARMY under his Command MY Lord and Gentlemen I have here by way of Preparation laid open to your view those Vlcers which you have undertaken to cure viz. The 2 Factions in Parliament Authors of Schismes and Divisions in the two Houses from whence they are derived to the whole Kingdome to the obstructing of justice and of the establishment of our Laws Rights Liberties and Peace the enslaving of the Parliament it self and the dilapidating of the Publick Treasure whereby the whole Kingdom may be enfranchised secured and united and the King and his Posterity setled in His due Rights which is the sum of all your undertakings in your many reiterated Papers I confess a Herculean labour and far beyond his clensing of the Augaean Stable That was performed by an Arm of flesh this cannot be effected without an extraordinary calling for ordinary calling thereto you have none and God seldome blesseth a man out of his calling and though an heroick heat and zeal may go far yet it will tire many miles on this side the work unless it be blown and inspired with divine breath And as Alchymists say of the Philosophers Stone so I of this work which is the Philosophers Stone in our English Politicks it cannot be effected but by a man of wonderfull and unspotted Integrity and Innocency free from all Fraud Self-seeking and Partiality In order to this great work you have already begun to sift and winnow the House of commons by charging 11 Presbyterian Grandees who if they be proved guilty must needs have their counterpanes equally faulty even to a syllable in the opposite Junto of Independents for when two factions shall conspire to toss keep up the golden ball of Government Profit Preferment between them neither can be innocent unless therefore you apply your corrosive to one Vlcer as well as the other you will never work a compleat cure nor will be free from scandal and appearance of faction or design that I may use your own words to weaken onely one party under the notion of unjust or oppressive that you may advance another more than your own Representation p. 6. sect 2. Besides it is observed that you speak but coldly to have the publick accounts of the Kingdom Stated putting it off with a wish only as if you did secretly fear what the Presbyterians openly say That the Independents are guilty of more Millions than their party your own words are p. 14. sect 7. We could wish the Kingdom might both be righted publickly satisfied in point of Accounts for the vast sums that have been Leavied as also for many other things c. But we are loath to press any thing that may lengthen dispute Are so many Millions to be cursorily passed over without dispute were they not the
Principles for which the Parliament so often declared in print that they fought and for defence whereof they had entered into a covenant with their hands lifted up to God the other two principles were Religion and Lâ—berties 1. The Lords were not Peers to the Commoners At the common Law they shall have sworn Judges for matter of Law of whom they may ask questions in doubtfull points nor can they be Judges in their own cases 2. They have sworn Jurors of the Neighbourhood for matter of fact whom they may challenge 3. The known Laws and Statutes for Rules to judg by which in case of Treason in the Stat. 25. Ed. 3. you cannot Vote nor declare a new Treason And if you could to do it Ex post facto is contraty to all rules of justice The Apostle saith sin is a breach of a Commandment or Law I had not known sin but by the Law the Law therefore must go before the Sin 4. At the Common Law They have Witnesses openly and newly examined upon Oath before the accused's face who may except against them and cross examine them 5. Even in Star-chamber and Chancery where only hearings are upon Testimonies the Examiners are sworn Officers 6. A man hath but one Tryal and Judgment upon one accusation so that he knows when he hath satisfied the Law In this way of proceeding all these necessary legalities are laid by and these Gentlemen have not so much fair play for their Lives and Estates as Naboth had for his Vineyard he had all the formalities of the Law yea he had Law it self yet he had not justice because they were the sons of Belial that were set before him what shall we conceive these Witnesses are that do not appear nay whose very names are concealed yet Naboth was murdered by the sword of Justice for the honour of Parliaments give not the people cause to suspect these Gentlemen shall be so too non recurrendum ad extraordinaria quando fieri potest per ordinaria But all this was but to charm a deaf Adder 52. Arguments proving the Lords to have no power of Judicature over the Commons the nine or ten engaged Lords that then possessed the House were thought to be fitter than a Jury of Middlesex to make work for the hang-man and yet they have no Judicature over the Commons as appears by the President of Sir Simon de Berisford William Talboys and the City of Cambridge Note that one president against the Jurisdiction of a Court is more valued than a hundred for it because the Court cannot be supposed ignorant of the Law and its own rights but a particular man or Client may see Sir John Maynard's Royal quarrel and his Laws subversion Lieutenant Col. Lilburn's Whip for the present House of Lords and Judge Jenkins Remonstrance to the Lords and Commons of the two Houses of Parliament dated 21 Feb. 1647. As for the cases of Weston Gomenes and Hall cited by Mr. Pryn they were for facts done beyond Sea and before the Stat. 1. Hen. 4. ch 14. whereof the Common Law could then have no connusance and therefore an extraordinary way of proceeding before the Lords was requisit and by the Kings special authority it was done without which I dare boldly affirm the Lords have no Judicature at all which thus I make appear 1. The King by delivering the Great Seal to the Lord Keeper 53. The House of Peers no Court of Judicature at all properly and per se makes him Keeper of his conscience for matter of equity By His Brevia patentia to the Judges of the two Benehes and the Exchequer the King makes them administrators and interpreters of his Laws But he never trust any but himself with the power of pardoning and dispensing with the rigor of the Law in Criminal cases And though the Lord Keeper is Speaker of the Lords House of course yet he is no Member of the Lords House virtute Officii the Judges are not Members but assistants only so that no man in the House of Peers as he is simply a Peer is trusted by the King either with dispensation of Law or Equity 2. When a Peer of Parliament or any man else is tried before the Lords in Parliament criminally he cannot be tryed by his Peers only because in acts of judicature there must be a Judge Superior who must have his inferiors ministerial to him therefore in the trial of the Earl of Strafford as in all other trials upon life and death in the Lords House the King grants his Commission to a Lord high Steward to sit as Judge and the rest of the Lords are but in the nature of Jurors So that it is the Kings Commission that Authoriseth and Distinguisheth them 3. When a Writ of Error issueth out of the Chancery to the House of Peers they derive their Authority meerly from that Writ For the three Reasons aforesaid the House of Peers is no Court of Judicature without the Kings special Authority granted to them either by his Writ or his Commission and the Lords by their four Votes having denied all further address or application to the King have cut off from themselves that fountain from which they derived all their power and all trials by Commission must be upon Bills or Acts of Attainder not by Articles of Impeachment a way never heard of before this Parliament and invented to carry on the designs of a restless impetuous faction Had the Faction had but so much wit as to try the Gentlemen by Commission of Oyer and Terminer before Sergeant Wild he would have borrowed a point of Law to hang a hundred of them for his own preferment Observe that almost all the cases cited by Mr. Pryn concerning the Peers trials of Commissioners were Authorised by the King upon the special instance of the House of Commons as for the House of Commons they never pretended to any power of Judicature and have not so much Authority as to Administer an Oath which every Court of Pye-Poulders hath 54. Blank Impeachments dormant But this way of tryal before the pre-ingaged Lords and upon Articles of Impeachment which they keep by them of all sorts and sizes fit for every man as in Birchin-lane they have suits ready made to fit every body was the apter means to bring men to death whom they feared living had not a doubt of the Scots comming in taught them more moderation than their nature is usually acquainted with and to fright away at least put to silence the rest of the Members with fear of having their names put in blank Impeachments and that it might be so apprehended Miles Corbet moved openly in the House of Commons that they should proceed with the Impeachments which were ready nothing wanted but to fill up the Blanks they might put in what names they pleased This Inquisitor General this Prologue to the Hang-man that looks more like a Hang-man than the Hang-man himself hath since gotten a
the whole House of Peers of that Committee so the whole House of Peers and twenty six of the ablest and best spoken Commons being ingaged in that Committee that Committee would sway the Houses which way they pleased draw by degrees all power and authority from the Parliament to themselves cause the House to adjourn at pleasure or leave them so evirtuated and enervated that they should no longer keep the dignity nor Authority of a Parliament contrary to the trust reposed in them by those that chose them and contrary to the tenor of the Writ of Election It were more for the service of the Common-wealth to examine what the powers of that Committee are and to set a short time to its continuance and not leave it indefinite as now it is After more than an hours debate the Speaker instead of putting the question whether an addition or no called to have the names read first of the Lords who were Voted one by one and then the Commons were named who are almost all Independents Weaver excepted against the naming of Major Gen. Brown to be of that Committee for being disaffected to the Army to which Major Gen. Brown gave a discreet and honest Answer in reply to which Weaver concluded That the Parliament in the posture it was in was not likely to save the Kingdom but the Committee of Safety and the Army must save it whereupon satisfaction was demanded against Weaver for dishonouring the Parliament and alleged that the Honour of the Parliament was more considerable than the Honour of the Army and ought to be vindicated before the Honour of the Army whatsoever their Agents and Servants in the House who gained by them thought to the contrary unlesse they would acknowledg the Parliament to be subordinate to the Army It was farther said that if the Parliament should relinquish the work of setling Peace Religion Laws and Liberties in the Kingdome to the Committee of Safety as the Gentleman that spake last seems to intimate that in order thereto the said Committee is enlarged the Parliament should forsake their trust and be no longer a Parliament and all they had done and should doe in that way even the erecting empowering and enlarging of that Committee is void in law Note that several Orders have been made appointing set days to examine the powers of this Committee and limit a time for its determination but always upon the appointed days either some Letters of news or some new invented Plots have been cast like stumbling blocks in the way to put it off The like for setling the general Militia of the Counties all which are now left sine die Thurday 15. June Mr. Solicitor reported to the House 94. 20. Royalists sent to the General in lieut of 10. Committee-men in Colchester That Sir William Masham and the rest of the Committee were carried up and down in the head of Goring's Army hardly used and threatned to be in the front of the battel whem they came to fight and moved that 20. of the Kings party should be seised and sent to the General to be used in the like manner But Gourdon moved That the Lady Capell and her Children and the Lady Norwich might be sent to to General with the same directions saying their Husbands would be carefull of their safety and when divers opposed so barbarous a motion and alleged the Lady Capell was great with child near her time Gourdon pressed it the more eagerly as if he had taken the General for a Man-midwife he was seconded by Ven Sir Hen. Mildmay Tho. Scot Blackstone Hill of Haberdashers-hall Purefoy Miles Corbet c. Note that Rushworth Secretary to the General reported at the Commons Bar The Committee were well used and wanted nothing And though they have had many Fights and Sallies they did never put any of the Committee in the Front so that it should seem this is only a fabulous pretence to carry 20. of the Kings party in Front before them to facilitate and secure their Approaches against the Enemies shot which is the more credible because the sense of the House was not to exchange these for the Committee This is to cheat the Enemy of a Town not to conquer it Behold the Saints way of getting Victories and Cromwell practiâ—eth the same in Wales as I hear And that it may farther appear this Saint-like Army neither Conquers by Miracle nor the Sword but by the battery of Angels I can assure you that lately one of the setting-bitches of these States as they now call themselves in their foreign negotiations the hogen mogens of Derby-house the Lady Norton Wife to bul-headed Sir Grig offered a large sum of money to a Gentlewoman to procure her Husband to yield up a Hold he keepes for the KING using this argument to perswade it That most of the good Towns they seemed to conquer were purchased of men that had wit enough to respect themselves for you must know that this virtuous Lady trucks as well for strong Townes and Forts as for Plackets and other weaker pieces but the motion was contemned And the General having gotten together the Trained men of Suffolk and Essex to assist him putteth them in the Forlorne Hope in all his stormings of the Town of Colchester and drives them on with his Horse using them as the Turk useth his Asapi to dead the first fury and edge of the Enemy that his Janisaries may at last come on with the more safety and carry the businesse 95. The National Covenant Saturday 17. June It was moved that no Commissions might be granted to any Commanders or Officers until they had taken the National Covenant against which it was argued That the Covenant was become the pretence of all Rebellions and Insurrections that most of them that had Rebelled in Wales Kent Essex had taken it but those that refused it were true friends to the Parliament and had done them gallant service That the Covenant had so many various interpretations put upon it that no man knew what to make of it or how with a safe Conscience to take it thus argued the Independent as if the Covenant were malum in se To which was answered that by this last reason they might lay aside the Scriptures which were frequently and variously mis-interpreted by Hereticks and Shismaticks If the Covenant in its own nature were the cause of Insurrections it was unwisely done of the Parliament to impose it upon men and to tie them by Vow to defend it and one another in defence of it with their lives and fortunes whatsoever number of Armed men should gather together in defence of the Kings Person Crown and Dignity or of Religion Laws Liberties or of Privileges of Parliament according to the said Covenant they have the authority of Parliament nay of Heaven where their Vow is recorded for what they do and cannot be said to Rebell or War against the Parliament but against a Faction who having
of one and the same desperate way of cure may joyntly have the same friends and foes and the same sins and quarrels to defend 8. Friday 16 June 1648. I was told the Committee of Derby house had lately received a Letter from Col. Hammond Governour of Carisbrook Castle informing them That unlesse they supplied him with Mony and Men he could give no good account of the King in case the Revolted ships should attempt his rescue and farther That he had matters of great importance to communicate to them but durst not commit them to Paper but if they would send for him up or send a Confident of theirs to him he would impart them This may probably be the businesse whereof Osburne gives information in his said Letters and it may be Mr. Walker had heard of this report in the Hall as well as my self and might have the same conceit of it that I have if it be lawfull for me to take measure of another mans judgement by my own 9. Lastly who knows whether a powerfull desperate party may have a design to take away the Kings life and then declare his two eldest Sons uncapable of Government supposing they deserted the Kingdom and invited forreign States to invade it and then Crown the Duke of Gloucester and so abusing his tender years usurp the protection of him and under colour of that authority establish by degrees their own usurpation and the peoples slavery having subdued their spirits by a long and customary bondage under them and having filled all places of power profit and preferment in the Kingdom with men of their own principles and Interests their own creatures and Confidents This Army last April in their Council amongst other things debated The Deposing of the KING why not murdering as well since few Kings are deposed and not murdered Dis-inheriting the PRINCE and Crowning the DVKE of YORK which was then approved of by Cromwell and Ireton Why may they not now dis-inherit both the elder Sons and Crown the Duke of Gloucester as well See the excellent Remonstrance of the Colchester Knights and Gentlemen 1648. which I have Printed herewith for your satisfaction That some such design might be to make away the KING and dis-inherit the PRINCE may well be suspected because the 12. day of July upon information That the Prince had sent into England some Blank Commissions to List men Weaver an Implement of the Army and Son to an Ale-house-keeper in Wilish moved the House of Commons to Vote the Prince a Traytor c. And I hear that Mr. Solicitor contrary to his Oath and duty of his place refuseth to be of Council against the said Rolf this Gentleman the Solicitor hath got above 300000 l. by keeping open shop to sell the cruell mercies of the new Great Seal to the Royalists 97. Trinity-house Petition for a Personal Treaty The 29. June A Petition was delivered the House of Commons from the Masters of Trinity-house Masters and Captains of Ships and Sea-men for a Personal Treaty with the KING declaring the great decay of trade to the undoing of many thousand families and that they would not fight against the revolted ships their Brethren who desired but the same things with thâ—â— Tho. Scot said That the Surrey-men first delivered a Petition for a Personal Treaty which was seconded by the Kentish-men in Armes and they by the City of London that all this was a design to ruine the Godly party That he had read of a Man who being asked when he was young Why he did not marry Answered It was too soon and being asked the same question when he was old Answered it was too late So he was of opinion there could be no time seasonable for a personal Treaty or a Peace with so perfidious and implacable a Prince but it would always be too soon or too late He that draws his sword upon his King must throw his Scabbard into the fire All peace with him will prove the spoil of the Godly To which was Answered That some men got well by fishing in troubled waters and accounted peace their spoil because war was their gain and they looked upon a Personal Treaty as a design against them under the notion of the Godly Honest Confiding party because a Personal Treaty was the high way to peace But the generality of the people who were despoyled of their Estates by the War resolved upon a Personal Treaty without which there is no hope of Peace they would no longer be made fuel to that fire wherein these Salamanders live nor any longer feed those Horse-leeches the Army their engaged party and Servants with their blood and marrow It now appears who desire a new War namely those Zealots who supply their indigent fortunes by War These men fear peace doubting they shall be forced to disgorge what they have swallowed in time of War Ven Miles Corbet Hill the petty Lawyer of Haberdashers hall the two Ashes Col. Harvy and many other thriving Saints opposed a Personal Treaty so their Petition had no successe I hear that not many days after the Committee of Derby house to take off this affront imployed Col. Rainsborough the quondam Neptune of our Seas to go up and down and solicit the Common sort of Marriners to subscribe and present the House of Commons with a counter Petition wherein they offered to live and die with the Parliament c. and that Rainsborough gave 12 d. a piece to as many as subscribed it This Petition was delivered The 2 of July 98. The City Petitions for a personal Treaty and after that upon occasion of the City Petition for a Personal Treaty in London upon the 5 of July the House of Commons again took into debate a Personal Treaty They spent much time upon the place where 1. Whether in the Isle of Wight which the Independents principally affected 2. Holdenby which they next inclined unto 3. Or any his Houses not nearer than 10 miles of London at his own choice 4. Or in the City of London Which two last places the Presbyterians approved of but chiefly London for London it was argued That the Common Council and Officers of the Souldiery would undertake for His safety against all Tumults In any other place he would be within the power of the Army who might probably take him away again as they did at Holdenby if they liked not the manner and matter of the Treaty London was a place of most Honor Safety and Freedom and would best satisfie the KING the Scots the people In all other places especially the Isle of Wight He would be still a prisoner to the Army and therefore all he should agree to would be void by reason of Dures Sergeant Wylde Answered That Custodia did not always in Law signifie Imprisonment Though He was under restraint of the Army He was not in Prison making a wyld kind of nonsense difference between Restraint and Legal Imprisonment which all but himself laughed at
the Army and diverse other Symptomes of danger but especially Skippons secret Liâ—ting of Schismatiques in the City amongst the Congregations of Mr. Goodwin Mr. Patience and others with power given him to kill and slay his listing servants against their Masters and setting up a Power against a Power had provoked that dull beast the City to know their own strength to look into their Charter and the Customes of the City and to Counter-list in their own defence for which purpose they passed an Act of Common Council dated 27. July 1648. which was soon complained of in the House of Commons by Ven Harvey Pennington and other ill Birds of that Corporation who usually defile their own nests after many aggravations that after they had fought with the King for the Militia any power out of the Parliament should presume to exercise it a Committee was appointed to Treate with a Committee of the Common-Council to hear what they could say for themselves and by what authority they claimed the use of their own Militia The Committees met and amongst other things the said question was asked By what authority they listed men To which was answered That they did it by the Law of Self-defence warranted by the Law of God of nature and of the Land and by a farther Authority to question which would make lirtle for the advantage of the Parliament This mysterious Answer stopped the mouthes of the Parliament Committee If London should plead their Charter and usages other places might doe the like so this businesse was shut up in silence Note that many Sectaries of Westminster Southwark and the Hamlets have been invited and countenanced to petition the House of Commons against uniting their Militia's with London upon pretended cavils As that they desired to have equal number of Voices in the Militia with London But since London beareth 7. parts of 9. in the charge it is an unreasonable demand By Orders as is thought from Derby-house 115 The Governor of Dublyn seizeth and sendeth over Prisoners the Presbyterian Commanders Colonel Jones Governour of Dublyn hath seized upon most of the Presbyterian Commanders thereabouts and sent them Prisoners to Westchester as Sir Maurice Eustace Sir John Gyford Col. Willoughby Colonel Flower Major Stephens Major Capron c. to make room for Independent Officers in his Army that the Saints only may possesse the good things of this world but chiefly that his Army being Commanded by Antimonarchical Schismaticks may the better sympathize and unite with the Antimonarchical Papists in Owen Roe Oneal's Army against the Lord Inchiquin whereof the said Lord hath given some hint as I have aforesaid You see the predominant Principle is Antimonarchy which easily overswayes Religion on both sides 116. A Frigot of the Princes taken with many Letters and Commissions Sir Milles Levesey having casually taken a little Frigot of the Princes called the Chistopher manned with one Captain Green and 8. men took divers Commissions in her and a Letter of Mart granted to the said Captain to make prize of Rebels and Enemies Goods and a Paper of Instructions prohibiting Green to use any Hostility untill the Prince had published his Declaration and untill it were designed who were His Enemies other writings were then taken which were referred to a Committee of the House of Commons to peruse and report Mr. Lechmore reported from the said Committee That some of those writings were not fit to be published in the House hereby you see that the House is already divested of that Power and Authority which the People have Trusted only them with all is now usurped by confiding Sectary Committees so Mr. Lechmore reported That there was an Adjudication out of the Princes Admiralty held in the Isle of Jersey whereby a ship belonging to one Tucknell was adjudged against him upon this ground given in the Adjudication That Tucknell had taken that damnable Oath called The National Covenant I appeal to any man that doth not hastily beleeve all he hears whether it be probable the Prince in such a conjuncture of time when the Parliament it self says That the Prince invited the Scots to invade England and had declared for them would hazard the losing of the Scots by inserting such a clause in the Adjudication All is not Gold that glisters these Letters may be St. Martins ware counterfeit stuff 117. A design to seize on divers Presbyterian Aldermen Lords and Commons About this time it is reported by some that professe to know it there was a design for Skippon's new listed-men to seize upon Alderman Langham Alderman Bunce and some of the Lords and Members of the House of Commons in the night whereof notice being given some of the Members knowing that Treachery like the Basilisk dies if it be first seen to shew that it was discovered caused one of their Party in the House to move That Skippon might be Ordered not to seize on kill or slay any Member of either House An order passed the House of Commons for the Earl of Warwick to fight the Prince at Sea It was sent up to the Lords 118. An Ordinance for the Earl of Warwick to fight the Prince at Sea and passed that House too whereby it became an Ordinance Yet some of the Lords entred a protestation against it as the Earls of Lincoln Suffolk Lord North. 2. Of August The Zealots of the House of Commons fell again upon the businesse of Rolf 119. More endeavours of the Independents in favour of Rolf. at an unseasonable hour of the day and in a thin House They ordered a Conference with the Lords about him and that the Lords be desired to joyn with the Commons in Bayling of him and yet for Treason a man is not Baylable by Law I cannot hear that Mr. Osburn's time of staying with Freedom and Safety to prosecute Rolf is renewed by the Commons although it be expired you see the Iron-bound Saints of the Army are impregnable even against High Treason if this Puny Saint be so inviolable what hope have Major Huntington and John Lilbourn to be heard against Cromwell For if the man such freedom have What then must he that keeps the Knave Yet if Rolf had but bastinadoed Sir Henry Mildmay and that 's no great matter peradventure he had been prosecuted in earnest Thursday 3. August 120. A Letter from the Earl of Warwick for Martial Law at Sea a Letter from the Earl of Warwick was read in the House of Commons complaining of the Refractorinesse of the Sea-men and that he could not govern them without a Commission for Martial Law which was readily assented to as any thing that cries up Arbitrary power above the known Laws usually is But how this will agree with the discipline of the Sea and how they will fight being so yoaked I know not The same day a Letter passed the House of Commons 121. A Letter from the Parliament to the Assembly of the Kirk of
say farther that other things of main importance for the good of this Kingdom are in Proposition c. which yet before the end of this Session they hope may receive some progresse and perfection As the establishing and ordering the Kings Revenue c. The Regulating of Courts of Justice and the abridging both the delaies and Charges of Law Sutes c. Preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver and the inequality of Exchanges between this and other Kingdoms improving the Herring fishing upon our Coasts c. which things in all their Propositions and Addresses to the King have not been once mentioned nor any thing else but what makes for the profit preferment and power of a few ambitious Grandees of the Parliament and Army in order to which they demand the Militia of a standing Army with an arbitrary power to raise what Forces by Land and Sea consisting of what persons and to raise what sums of Money out of every mans Estate they please which power the King hath not to give neither did He nor His Ancestors ever exercise the only Militia they used having been either the Posse Commitatus under the Sheriffs which is very legal and antient or the Militia of Trained Bands under Lord Lieutenants and their Deputy Lieutenants which is a new invention Nor did the policy of our Law ever trust the power of the Sword and the Purse in one hand for fear of enslaving the People Ex. Col. p. 19. They farther declare That it is far from their purpose or desire to let loose the Golden reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to have private persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of Divine Service they please because they hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn Ex. Col. p. 203. They farther say there That the gracious favour His Majesty expressed in the Bill for continuance of this Parliament and the advantage and security which they thereby have from being Dissolved shall not encourage them to do any thing which otherwise had not been fit to have been done Ex. Col. p. 281. They conclude the said Declaration thus That they doubt not but it shall in the end appear to all the world that their endeavours have been most hearty and sincere for the maintenance of the true Protestant Religion The Kings just Prerogatives The Laws and Liberties of the Land and the Privileges of Parliament in which indeavours by the Grace of God they would still persist though they should perish in the work Ex. Col. p. 376. In their Declaration 4. June 1642. The Lords and Commons do declare That the Design of their Propositions for Plate and Money is To maintain the Protestant Religion the King's Authority and Person in his Royal Dignity The free Course of Justice The Laws of the Land what then becomes of Martial Law and Committee Law The Peace of the Kingdom and Privileges of Parliament In their Propositions for bringing in Money and Plate Ex. Col. p. 340. 10. June 1642. the Lords and Commons declare That no mans affections shall be measured according to the proportion of his offer so that he express his good will to the Service in any proportion whatsoever that is so that he ingage with them yet notwithstanding the 29. Novemb following Ex. Col. p. 765. the same Lords and Commons appointed a Committee of 6. persons who should have power to Assess all such persons as were of ability and had not Contributed and such as had Contributed yet not according to their ability which is now looked upon as a Malignancy to pay such sums of Money according to their Estates as the Assessors or any of them should think fit so as the same exceeded not the 20. part of their Estates The power is still exercised by all Country Committees to a 5. and 20. part charged upon all men even such as have been destroyed and undon or laid forth themselves beyond their abilities for their service to this Parliament In the National Covenant taken by this Parliament and by them imposed upon the Kingdom to be taken with hands lifted up to the most High God the Lords and Commons vow To maintain the King's Person Crown and Dignity in Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties c. To suppress all Errors Heresies Blasphemies and Schisms and to defend one another mutually in the same work with their lives and fortunes yet is the same Covenant now cast aside and called An Almanack out of date Many men have been punished for attempting to keep it And I hear the House of Commons are now upon passing an Ordinance for Martial Law to be executed in London upon all such persons as having taken the said Covenant shall attempt or design any thing against the Parliament or City of London what is this but to impose a special penalty upon such as have taken the Covenant and leave those that have not taken it free And who doubts but that the said Council of War shall consist of Anti-monarchical Schismaticks and Anti-covenanters for the most part who shall stretch every word to the utmost extent And this is now in brewing contrary to the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Magna Charta no considerable enemy being in the Field and the Courts of Justice in Westminster hall sitting nay I hear like Janus Bifrons this Law if I do not mis-call it looks backwards to Acts past as well as forward contrary to the nature of all Laws which have an admonishing power to warn men of the evil to come before they can have a punishing power for evils passed Therefore the Apostle saith Sin is a breach of a Commandement or Law I had not known Sin but by the Law The Law therefore must be previous to the Sin How the said Promises and Covenant and many more have been kept let the world judge What the Promises Undertakings and Proposals of the Army have been in order to setling the peace of the people of this Kingdom and of the King 's just Rights and Prerogatives and their own Disbanding are to be found in their many printed Papers which I will here omit because they had no lawfull calling or warrant for such undertakings and how they have been prosecuted and perfomed is obvious to every capacity General Conclusion Out of these Premises I shall draw these Conclusions following 1. The Grandees have subverted the fundamental Government of the Kingdom and why 1. THe engaged Party have laid the Axe to the very root of Monarchy and Parliaments they have cast all the Mysteries and secrets of Government both by Kings and Parliaments before the vulgar like Pearl before Swine and have taught both the Souldiery and People to look so far into them as to ravel back all Governments to the first principles of nature He that shakes Fundamentals means to take down the Fabrick Nor have
of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their Lives and Fortunes the Person Authority Title of our aforesaid Lawful KING and Suprem Governour the undoubtful Heire of all his late Fathers Dominions CHARLS the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland c. against all opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unlesse they will be guilty of the fowlest sinnes of Treason Rebellion Perjury and Perfidiousnesse against their God their King and Countrey and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a farre more Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates then ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawlesse Tyrants under Heaven An Exhortatory CONCLUSION to the English NATION Compare the Date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides TO conclude the series of Affaires and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That KING CHARLES the First from the beginning took up Defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the Antient fundamental Being of Parliaments and this Kingdome and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to change the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supreme Authority to enslave the People with an Oligarchical Military and Arb trary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their Tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devoure all Men of a judgement contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardante to their owne Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sowe and reap whilest Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eate drink and play upon the sweat of their Labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to passe wherefore let all true Engl shmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with one voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Ancient setled and well-approved Lawes to which we are sworne 2. We will not Change our Ancient and well-tempered Monarchy to wh ch we are sworne 3. We will not change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous then themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by fourty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or title soever they shall mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING See the Star of Recognition 1. Iac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have designed to us we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworne to beare faith and true Allegiance to KING CHARLES the First his lawful Heires and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The History of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions does naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second Part of the History and do as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First Part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Ancient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apology and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdom THE END TO THE READER READER having spoken to thee in the First Part I might have forborn thee in this Second did I not feare to seem guilty of the fullennesse and malignity of these times The subject-matter of my Book is a Combination or Faction of Pseudo-Polititians and Pseudo-Theologicians Hereticks and Schismaticks both in Divinity and Policy who having sacrificed to their Fancies Lusts Ambition and Avarice both their God and Religion their King and Country our Laws Liberties and Properties all duties Divine and Humane are grown so far in love with their prosperous Sins as to entitle God himself to be Father and Author of them from whose written Word and revealed Will held forth to us in the Scriptures as the only North Pole and Cynosure of our Actions where they find no warrant for their doing they appeal to the secret Will and Providence of God to which they most Turkishly and Heathenishly ascribe all their enormities only because they succeed and from that Abysse of Gods Providence draw secondary principles of Necessity and Honest Intentions to build the Babel of their confused Designes and Actions upon not considering that wicked Men perform the secret Will a God to their Damnition as good Men do the known Will of their Father to their Salvation If a Man lie sick to death and his Son wish him dead this is Sin in the Son although his desire concur with the Secret Will of God because the Son ought to desire the preservation of his Fathers life whereto the Will of God revealed in his Word obligeth him and vivendum secundùm Praecepta non secundùm Decreta Dei The secret Will and Providence of God can be no rule and law of our Actions because we know it not nor can search into it without presumption We must not therefore altum sapere think our selves too wise and well-gifted to tie our selves to the Scripture of God and lust after Revelations and Inspirations expecting God should rain Bread from Heaven for us Manna Exod 16.4 but be wise unto Sobriety But prosperum scelus virtus vocatur Thus casting off the written Word of God unless where by an enforced Interpretation they can squeeze Atheisme and Blasphemy out of it as they do somtimes rack Treason Murder and Non-sense out of our Laws and Parliament-Priviledges conducible to their ends they insensibly cast off God himself and make themselves both the
take in them whose miseries we foresee but cannot help When I consider the intricacy of this my undertaking how perplexed it is how intangled with various changings counterchangings revolutions revoltings and betrayings of Parties such are all Civil Wars but especially those where the most uncivil and barbarous sort of men the dregs and lees of the People swim a top how full of divisions and subdivisions insomuch that they who are Friends and hold together in one Interest or Faction are Opposites in another Methinks my labour is as vain as his that attempted to take the Picture of Proteus or his that endeavoured to shape a Garment for the Moon When God brought a confusion but of Lips and Tongues upon Babel what man was able to reduce them into order again But God hath brought upon us a Confusion a Babel not onely of Lips and Tongues but of Heads Hearts Hands c. What Historian can finde a method in so universal a Chaos can draw light out of so palpable a darkness Besides I foresee my reward to be envy hatred malice contempt slanders sequestration beggery imprisonment and at last an Arbitrary death without any legal trial proceedings Jury Judges or Court or any known established Law to judge by Obsequium amicos veritas odium parit I have already followed truth so near at the heels although but a private retainer to her that almost all my teeth are secretly stricken out what dare they not now do openly against me since by murdering our King dis-inheriting his Posterity subverting Monarchical Government abolishing the House of Lords and perverting the House of Commons setting up new Representatives with Supreme and Legislative Power and new Courts and Jurisdictions against all Laws they Proclaim themselves Conquerours of King Parliament and Kingdome Victors of our Religion Laws Liberties and Properties and Triumphers over our Persons Wives Children and Estates since they profess their will and power to be the onely Laws and Rules of their doings and our sufferings But when I consider that as no mans inncency so no mans reservedness can protect him but that some men must dye according to Catilines rule to make up the number others to multiply confiscations others to satisfie private suspicions malice and revenge and they must dye to cement and foment this new erected Tyranny with their blood I thought it as easie and more honourable to dye waking and working for my God my King and Country than to dye sleeping and have my throat cut in a Lethargy I know these Schismaticks thirst as much after blood as they hunger after money and I am sure to be involved in the common and inevitable ruine of my Country why should I not rather perish for it now then with it hereafter It is more manly more noble more Christian Dulce decorum est pro patria mori was the saying of an Heathen why not of a Christian Religion Laws and Liberties lye now at stake why should not I come in for a Gamester It is a mixt cause and he that dyes for it is a Martyr He that fears Death must be a slave to those Tyrants that carry the Sword he that fears Poverty must be a Villain to those Judasses that bear the Purse but hee that fears God will borrow strength from him to contemn them both Thus putting my trust in God I put Pen to Paper and put my life into the scales where God I know holds the ballance he whose providence takes notice of a Sparrow falling from the house-top will watch over me and either protect me against them or receive me from them 2 An Introductory Repetition See my 1 Part of the History of Independency sect 7 8 9 10 11 13 14. Cromwel and Ireton by advice of their thriving Junto of Independents in the two Houses having mutinied the Army against their Masters the Parliament found that crime could not be defended but by committing greater wherefore they seized the Kings person at Holdenby to gain Authority with the People that they might the better subdue the Parliament to their lusts for the better expediting whereof Sect. 18 119. they courted the City of London to sit Neuters and let them work their wills with the Parliament which Myne not taking fire they united the schismatical party of the City and Country to them and all such as being guilty of publick cheats and spâ—â—ls desired the protection of the Sword to make good their rapines and accounted all men else as Enemies applying themselves to wooe and cajole the People easily wrought upon as being weary of the War and of the mis-government Factions confusions and oppressions of their new Masters the Parliament which indeed were very great but aggravated by them and their Agitators beyond the truth and the whole weight of them charged upon the more moderate and innocent party onely because they were their Opposites whereas had they set the saddle upon the right horse as sure as Judas bore the Bag the Independents must have rid before the Cloakbag they being the Publicans and Sinners that handled most publick treasure The Layers on Exactors Treasurers c. of Taxes the far more numerous and busie party in all Mony-Committees and gainful imployments Engrossers of all great Offices and the greatest sharers of publick money amongst themselves for Compensations for Losses and Rewards for Services pretended and consequently that Faction were the greatest Dilapidators of the Commonwealth Oppressors of the People and Authors of confusion though according to custome by an impudent fallacy called Translatio criminis the Independent Faction lay their Bastards at other mens doors making a shew to redress those faults in other men which themselves are chiefly guilty of wherefore the better to ingratiate themselves with King and People they printed and published Ingagements Declarations Remonstrances Manifestoes Proposals and Petitions of their own penning and sent them by their Agitators and sectary Priests into all Counties for concurrence and Subscriptions the better to steal the respects of the People from the Parliament to themselves like Absolom they flattered the People to make Addresses and Complaints against publick Grievances to them onely Boasting themselves for the sole Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of Laws Liberty and Property Setlers of Religion Maintainers of the Privileges of Parliament Reformers and Callers to Account of all Committees Sequestrators Treasurers c. Deliverers of the People from that intolerable Excise and other Taxes But above all Preservers of all just Interests and Restorers of the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives with honour freedome and safety to his Person originally their own words Book of Declarations of the Army pag. 112. Represent of the Army at S. Albons June 23. 1647. B Decl. again p 64. Sir Tho. Fairfaxs Letter to the Houses from Reading July 6. 1647. B. Decl. again p. 75. Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647. Putney Projects p. 13 14 43. and my Animadversions upon the Armies
quandarumque poenes Rempublicam non unum aliquem Magistratum esse debet potestas nulla enim in re gravius peccatum admittitur nusquam graviores turbae minantur quà m hisce de rebus That is the best forme of Government where the King can doe most good and least evill 1. Let Him be disabled to raise new Taxes and lay on new Tribute 2. Let Him not have the sole power to make or repeale Lawes which ought to belong to the Common-wealth not any one Magistrate for no power is more hurtfull to the people nor stirres more Commotions then these two such is the Kingdome of England the King hath neither the power of our Purses nor the changing of our Lawes in His hands and if he give away his Sword he will be such a King of clouts as can do neither good nor evill like Rex Sacrificulis at Rome ea summa potestas dicitur quâ secundum Leges non est major neque par such was the Dictator at Rome he had no equall there Papyp cursor dictator adjudged to death his Generall of the Horse Fabius for fighting against his command though prosperously and rejected all appeale to the Senate and Tribunes of the People yeilding at last onely to their prayers with this saying Vicit tandem imperii majestas such is the King of England the Common-wealth cannot compell him to grant a Pardon or dispense justice or mercy as they please the Oath of Supremacy calls Him Supreame Governour in all Causes over all Persons so doe all our Statutes to whom in Parliament which is his highest sphere of majestie is the last appeale by Writ of Error who is Principium caput finis Parliamenti the beginning head and end of the Parliament and therefore he onely calls the Parliament to advise with him and dissolves it when he is satisfied He makes Warre and Peaee See the 1. part of this History Prolegomena 1. and is Protector of the Lawes and of all just interests onely the policy of the Law disables him to make repeale or alter Lawes or raise Monies without consent of both Houses by Bill passed which is but an Embrio until he quickens it by his Royal Assent because this way the King may doe most hurt and wrong to his people as I have already said it being the wisdome of our Lawes to keep the Sword in one hand and the purse in another The 1. 15. The 1. Proposition for jâ—stifying the Parliaments and condemning His owne quarrell proemial Proposition for justifying the Parliaments Cause and Quarrell and condemning his owne Cause and Party was a bitter pill but an earnest desire of peace sweetned it and guilded it over and invited him to swallow it without chawing or ruminating upon it but how devilish unchristian and illegal a use the Faction hath made of this extorted confession let God judge Their insisting upon it that the King should take the Covenant 16. The Covenant endeavoured to be put upon the King was an errour in Policy whereof the rigid Presbyterians are guilty they supposing the King would take it at last stood upon it and intended thereby to joyne the King to their Interest and Party The more subtile Independent knew the King would not nor could not take it and therefore complyed with the Presbyterians in obtruding it upon him to break off the Treaty many things in the Covenant were vaine in the Person of His Majesty as that He should swear to maintain his owne Person c. which the Law of nature binds him to without an Oath which in this case is idle and a prophaning of Gods name some things in the Oath were contradictory to what the Parliaments Propositions desired of him as to maintain His own Authority in defence of Religion Lawes and Liberties which was impossible for Him to doe unlesse he kept the Militia in his owne hands and his Negative Voice also which that clause in the Bill of Militia That all Bills for leavying Forces should have the power of Acts of Parliament without the Royall Assent c. would have deprived him of by making their Ordinances Acts of Parliament in effect binding to the Persons and Estates of the People in an Arbitrary way to their utter enslaving To sweare to Abolish Bishops c. was against his Coronation-Oath To sware to extirpate Heresies Schismes c is more then the Independents would permit To sweare to maintaine the Vnion between the two Nations which the Parliament declare already to be broken by the Scots Invasion is vaine besides how unjust a thing was it to impose that Oath upon the King when most Members of the Parliament Army and others are left at large not to take it The Parliaments Demands That the King should declare against the Marquesse of Ormonds proceedings to unite all the Interests of Ireland for the service of his Majesty was no part of the Propositions upon which the Treaty was begun but a subsequent request upon an emergent occasion and therefore I see no reason why the King should have given any answer to it but onely have held himselfe to the original Propositions yet he did Answer That the whole businesse of Ireland was included in the Treaty and therefore a happy Agreement thereupon would set an end to all differences there which being voted unsatisfactory and moved that a new Declaration might be published against him the King was inforced to put a stand to the Marquesses proceedings by his Letter to his great prejudice yet these Declarers against him do now comply with Owen Roe Oneale and have entertained O Realy the Popes Irish-Vicar-general in England to negotiate for the Irish massacring Rebels with the Parliament These things considered prove what I finde in our late King Charles the 1. most excellent Book Chap. 18. That it is a Maxime to those that are Enemies of peace to ask something which in Reason and Honour must be denied that they might have some colour to refuse all the rest that is granted More observations upon this unlucky Treaty I will not trouble my Reader with these being enough to shew the vanity of those Propositions by these he may take a scantling of the rest ex pede Herculem I cannot but blame the indiscretion if not the indisposition of those Commissioners who cavilled away so much time in the Treaty 17. Jones complaines by Letters that Ireland was like to be lost until Cromwell had done his work in the North and marched up to Towne to make the Treaty ineffectuall About the latter end of Octob. 1648. Col. Jones sent whining Letters from Dublin to the Steersmen at Derby-house complaining that all Ireland was like to unite and prosecute the Kings Interest and therefore he cried for help but neither the said Committee in their consultations nor the Army in execution of what was resolved could agree amongst themselves the Engrossers and Monopolizers of Oligarchy into a few hands desiring to make themselves
out of the way the King the first and most visible legall Authority they will now put downe the Parliament the second visible Authority of England who are now the onely Bulwarke against the Tyranny of the Sword and then as Major White said at Putney long since there will be no visible Authority left in England but the power of the Sword which will introduce a new Parliament or rather fantastical new invented Representative destructive to Parliaments all of their owne Creatures as appeares by their next Proposition concerning succession of Parliaments 2. That nâ—ne shall be capable of Electing This is so explained by the Moderate one of the raling Pen-men of the Faction who hath a large share in the 500. or 600. a year allowed to these Pamphletires for divulging State-lies and slanders amongst the People who from Novemb. 14. to Novemb. 21. 1648. Number 19. defineth the People of England to be onely such as have not engaged for the King and such as shall sign to the Agreement of the People which is to be above Law and all the rest are to be Disfranchised or being Elected that have engaged against the publique Interest that is the Interest of them and their Party as appeares by their 5. Anarchical Principles in the beginning of this Paragraph nor any that oppose this Agreement By what Authority but the arbitrary sway of the Sword shall Freemen be Disfranchised and lose their Birth-rights for not changing the fundamentals of Parliaments Government and Law and yeilding them up to the lusts of an Army of Rebels that bragge they have Conquered the Kingdome and we are their Slaves 3. That Elections may be so distributed as to render the House of Commons a Representative of the whole People that is tagge and ragge and Canting Beggers who have nothing to give or lose as well as Free-holders so farewel Writs of Summons and all orderly legal formes if all men without any distinction may Elect and be Elected all will fall into confusion the Rabble will never agree all things will tend to Riots and Tumults so that the better and soberer fort will and must forbeare and leave all in the hands of the Rascallity and at last no Representative will be chosen or such an one as the People will be ashamed to owne and will desert them and leave them to be ordered at the pleasure of the Army 4. Prop. That our Kings hereafter may be Elective and disclaime a Negative Voice how frequent Civil Warres are in all Elective Kingdomes during the interregnum or space between the death of the old and choice of the new King how obnoxious to the Souldiery let the old Emperours of Rome those later of Germany the Kingdome of Poland and heretofore Bohemia and Hungary tell all Histories are full of examples yet if our elective Kings shall have neither the Militia nor a Negative Voice in Councels and the Crowne Revenues be otherwise disposed of as is inferred and their Heads exposed to the humours of the People or their Representative the Office will be so unworthy of any wise man that I do by these presents freely give my voice to the Lord Fairfax and so unfit for any honest Gentleman that I do hereby give my voice to Cromwell the perfidious Brewer catch who catch can let them agree amongst themselves I care not which of the two shall be set up for the new States Scar-Crow This Remonstrance was about a Week after seconded with a most insolent threatning Declaration composed altogether to terror it was occasioned as followeth About the latter end of November the Parliament was informed the Army was upon their march to London whereupon not without great opposition by the Armies Party in the House and with great caution it should be mannerly phrased for feare of angring his insolency a Letter was Voted to be sent the Generall forbidding his neerer approach In contempt whereof the Army immediatly printed the said Declaration accusing the Parliament of Breach of Trust Lightnesse Inconstancy Indiscretion saying They would appeale from them to the People that is still themselves you see they hold one and the same Rod over King and Parliament and threatning to advance presently to Westminster to doe what God should enable them unto The same night they came to Hyde-Parke-corner and kept Guards there Hereupon it was put to the Question That the Armies approach was prejudiciall to the freedome of Parliament but through the cowardice of some whose hearts now began to melt and the impudent restlesse bawling of those cheating Saints that comply with the Army to keep themselves from giving Accounts it passed in the Negative 19. The Kings Concessions debated and young S. Hen Vanes insolency Decemb. 2. The Kings Answer was debated and as a prologue to it young Sir Henry Vane a Whelpe of the Old Curre spake thus Mr. Speaker By this Debate we shall know who are our Friends and who are our Foes or to speak more plainly We shall discover who are the Kings Party in the House and who the Peoples To which was Answered That since this Gentlemen were so bold to deale thus by way of prevention in a threatning manner and had fore-judged and divided the House into two parts I hope it is as lawfull for me who am no Grandee nor no Gainer by our troubles to put you in minde of another Division of the House Sir you will find some desirous of peace and they are Losers by the Warre Others are against peace and those are Gainers by the Warre My humble motion is that the Gainers may contribute to the Losers that we may all stand upon equall feete for till then the Ballance of the Common-wealth will never stand right towards a settlement True jests bite sore He and his Syre oppose peace lest the Kings Revenue being restored they should lose a good Trade there the old Dogge is Chair-man of that Committee the young one is a principal Publican and Treasurer they get constantly above 6000 l. per annum between them besides private cheats by paying half Debts and taking Acquittances for the whole and then discounting for the whole buying in old sleeping Pensions for trifles that have not been payed in many yeares and paying themselves all Arreares Cornelius Holland is Servant to them both and hath gotten as much wealth as makes him sawcy enough to hire William Lilly and other Pamphletiers to derive his Pedigree from John Holland Duke of Exeter although it be knowne he was originally a Link-boy but he is now one of the New Lights an illuminated Brother Master Pryn moved the debate of the Kings Answer might be laid aside until it was a free Parliament not environed by the Army but said Mr. Rich. Norton Take heed what you say against the Army for they are resolved to have a free Parliament to Debate the Kings Answer if we refuse This day the General took possession of White-Hall for his Quarters 20. The Generall
Religion Lawes and Liberties of the Land the Kings Person and Authority the being of Parliaments against the Tyrannicall and Treasonable practises of the Army and their House of Commons The small remnant of the House of Commons sent sundry times to the Generall to know why be Imprisoned their Members 24. Reasons proving that the remaining faction or Iunto sitting under the force of the Army were consenting to the securing secluding their Members sect 134. 135. and humbly to beseech him to set them at liberty if he had nothing against them But all this was but prevarication and false shews for 1. Their base and conditionall way of demanding their Liberty if he had nothing against them implies an acknowledgement of the Generalls jurisdiction and conusance over them and an invitation of him to accuse them 2. Their sitting and acting under so brutish a force before their Members righted or the honour of the House vindicated is a deserting and yielding up of their Members honour 3. Their Voting an approbation of the matter of the Generall Officers scandalous and jugling Answer to their said Demands concerning the secured and secluded Members as afterwards they did without hearing what the said Members could say for themselves is cleerly a fore-judging and bâ—traying them 4. Their late Votes That no man shall peruse their Journall Book of Orders c. without speciall leave is purposely done to barre the said Members who cannot make any perfect Answer in confutation of the Scandals cast upon them by the General Councels printed Libel against them without having recourse to the said Book to see what Votes passed for Iâ—eland for the 200000 l. and other matters To say nothing how unusefull and unjust it is to keep the Records of the House from the view and knowledge of any man yet to expect their obedience to them 5. Their exceeding strict and severe prohibiting the printing any Books not Licenced and imploying Souldiers to Search all Printing Houses daily is done in order to barre the said accused Members from publishing an Answer in their justification 6. Their Summoning Mr. Pryn by order to appear at the Commons Barre knowing him to be still a Prisoner to the Army shews that the Army and they serve each others turns against them 7. And Lastly the Declaration of the present House of Commons dated Jan. 15. 1648. is nothing but an eccho of the said answer of the Generall Councell against the said secured and secluded Members They that are so wickedly industrious to destroy these Gentlemens credits do this as a preparative to destroy their Persons and seize upon their Estates for the maintenance of a new War which they foresee their violent courses will bring upon them and for the farther inriching of themselves and establishing their Tyranny which they miscall The Liberty of the People This violent purge wrought so strongly upon the House and brought it to that weakness that ever since it is eleven or twelve of the clock before they can get forty Members together to make an House of which number they sometimes fail One time the Members would have had the Speaker go on upon businesses with a less number than forty but he knowing all so done to be illegall and void refused and yet to piece up the House they permit Mr. Blagrave Mr Frye and Humphry Edwards to sit as Members notwithstanding their Elections are Voted void by the Committee of Elections and one day an Officer of the Army having taken some Members going to the House and secured them in the Tobacco Room under Guard The Speaker not being able to muster enough to make a House was fain to send to the said Officer to lend him his said Prisoners to make up a Free Parliament This disgrace put upon the Imprisoned Members is purposely intended as an Invitation to all their Enemies to come in and accuse them nay it can be proved that means hath been used to suborn Witnesses against them besides which the Faction have made a strict Inquisition into their lives and conversations and have hitherto met with nothing 25. The day after the House purged in comes Dr. Cromwell and Henry Martin his Apothecary Thus the House being throughly purged the next day in comes the Dr. O. Cromwel out of the Country bringing in under his Protection that sanctified Member Henry Martin who had spent much time in plundering the Country had often baffled the House and disobeyed many of their Orders sufficient to have made an honest man a Malignant liable to Sequestration But great is the priviledge of the Saints It fortuned that day the case of the secured Members was reported to the House which Harry interrupting desired them to take into consideration the deserts of the Lieutenant General which with all slavish diligence was presently done And the Speaker moved that to morrow might be a day of Humiliation to be kept in the House to humble the Spirits of the Godly much overleavened with the Scotish Victory That you may the better understand how farre they mean to be humbled Hugh Peters the Pulpit-Buffon was one of their Chaplains who in stead of delivering the Oracles of God delivered the Oracles of the Councell of Warre to them talking obscurely of Accommodation and Moderation and advising them to adjourn till Munday or Tuesday I think that the Army might cut out work for these Journey-men of theirs and might work their wills upon the City in the mean time when no House should be sitting for the Citizens to addresse their Complaints to for in the interim they Garrisoned Black Fryars and S. Pauls reforming it from the Church of God to a Den of Thieves Stable of Horses and Brothell of Whores and Robbed diverse Halls in London of vast sums of money by the prerogative royall of the Saints The 11. day of Decemb. 1648. 26 A declaration of the secured and secluded Members against the violence of the Army the said secured Members published a printed Paper as followeth A solemn Protestation of the imprisoned and secluded Members of the Commons House Against the horrid force and violence of the Officers and Souldiers of the Army on Wednesday and Thursday last the 6. and 7. of Decemb. 1648. WE the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament above one hundred in number forcibly seized upon violently kept out of the House by the Officers and Souldiers of the Army under Thomas Lord Fairfax coming thither to discharge our duties on Wednesday and Thursday last being the 6. and 7. of this instant December do hereby in our Names and in the Names if the respective Counties Cities and Burroughs for which we serve and of all the Commons of England solemnly protest and declare to the whole Kingdom That this execrable force and open violence upon our Persons and the whole House of Commons by the Officers and Army under their command in marching up against their command and placing
the Parliament and the Liberties of the Kingdom and defend the Kings Person and Authority in defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom they being under the said trusts and Oath march up to Westminster contrary to order in a hostile way forcibly secured secluded and drove away many of the Members the Question is Whether this Action be Justifiable upon pretence of Honest intentions and Necessity Their good intentions cannot be known but by their expressions and actions and they referre us to their Proposals Declarations and Remonstrances where we find their desires are 1. To take away the Kings life 2. To take away the lives of the Prince and the Duke of Yorke at least to dis-inherit both them and all the Kings Children 3. To put a period to thiâ— Parliament 4. To set up a new Representative of their own which takes away all Parliaments 5. To have an Elective King if any These are their Honest intentions for publick good which must come in to justice their waging warre against their Masters this Parliament To name them is to confute them as being apparently against the Laws of God and the Land under which they live and which they are engaged to maintain we shall produce no other Witnesses to prove this but themselves On the 15. of Novemb. 1647. The agreeement of the People which is lower in demands than these which they call Honest intentions for publick good was condemned by the Army The promoting it in the Army judged mutinous and capital Col. Rainsborough and Major Scot complained of in the House for appearing in it and-the Paper it self adjudged by the House destructive to Government and the being of Parliaments The second pretence or principle is Extraordinarie Necessity for the same end To this we say 1. The Armie made the same plea of necessity in their Remonâ—â—rance June 23. 1647. upon quite contrary grounds to what they exp ess now and both to justifie the same viol nt proceedings against the Parliament then when the King was seized upon by a party of the Armie without Order from the House and the Army advanced against the Parliament They say in their Letter to the House July 8. 1647. There have been several Officers of the Army upon several occasions sent to his Majestie The first to present to Him a Copie of the Representations and after that some others to tender Him a Copie of the Remonstrance Vpon both which the Officers sent were appointed to clear the sence and intentions of any thing in either paper Turn back to sect 2. and see my Animadvers upon the Army 20 Nov. 1648. p. 4 5 6 7. whereupon his Majestie might make any Question There the Army treated with the King yet now they offer violence to the Parliament for treating with the King Then in their Remonstrance 25 June 1647. they say We clearly profess we do not see how there can be any peace to this Kingdom firm and lasting without a due consideration of and provision for the rights quiet and immunities of His Majesties Royall Family and his late partakers now they judge the majority of the House corrupt for moving one step towards a peace with the King The Parliament thought it not reasonable the King should be sole Judge of publike necessity in case of shipmony Return to sect 18. where I set down six of their Principles though he hath now granted more to them then all the Armies Proposals then demanded of Him Thus they make this general plea of Necessity serve to justifie the considerations which they are put to by making themselves Judges of those things they have no calling to meddle with for by what Authority are they Judges of publike Necessity 2. This principle Necessity is destructive to all Government for as the General Officer urgeth necessity for acting against the Commands and Persons of his Superiours and arrogates to be Judge of that Necessity the Inferiour may urge the same Necessity in his judgement to act against the Commands of his General The Souldiers ' gainst their Officers any other 20000. men in this Kingdom against this Army and this Army as against this Parliament so against any other Representative or Government and so in infinitum 3. The Commons have their Authority from the Writ of Election though their election from the people See the Writ Cromton's Jurisdict of Court Tit Parliamen The Commons in Parliament are not accountable for the use of their trust to any but the House being Trustees of the People not by Delegation but by translation all the power of the people being transferred to them for advising voting and assenting according to their judgements not according to the judgements of those that sent them for otherwise the parties electing and those elected differing in judgement one might protest against what the other had done and so make void all Acts of Parliament But if their Acts were valid or void at the Electors judgements yet were the Members onely accountable to them that sent them not to Strangers and in no case to the Army who are themselves but in subordinate trust to the Parliament for their defence 4. This violence upon the Members is not onely contrary to the Armies trust but against their Covenant and Protestation the breach whereof being a morrall evill cannot be made good by honest intentions and necessity The particulars of the said Generall Officers Answer upon which this pretended Necessity is grounded are six but we must first take notice what is said from the end of the 2. pag. to the end of the 5 before we enter upon them the summe is In all new Elections there were 2. Independents chosen for one of any other principles Independents were then Commissioners for the Great Seal and delivered Writs to men of their own Party who had the advantage to keep them and chuse their own time to deliver them and Souldiers under colour of keeping the peace became great Sticklers in Elections That by the endeavours of some old Malignant Members and by practises used in new Elections there came in a floud of new Burgesses that either are Malignant or Neuters To this we say what is done by the majority is the Act of the whole House and what is done against the majority is done against the whole House nor was the Ordinance for New Elections carried on by old Malignants unless the major part of the House were alwaies such and before the new Elections It is not hard to shew that many of the Officers of the Army came in upon the last Elections and were chosen by those places where they are scarce known upon what influence therefore they came in let the world judge And now for the said 6. particulars objected The Army betrayed Ireland by their disobedience They would neither go for Ireland themselves nor suffer others to go 1 part sect 16. 55.57 1. The betraying of Ireland into the Enemies hands by
lawfull Authority I am seated here and I shall not be unwilling to Answer In the meane time I shall not betray My Trust I have a trust committed to Me by God by old and lawfull descent I will not betray it to answer to a new unlawfull Authority Bradshaw Pres If you had been pleased to have observed what was hinted to you by the Court at your first comming hither you would have known by what Authority which Authority requires you in the name of the People of England of whom you are Elected KING to answer them King I deny that Bradsh If you acknowledge not the Authority of the Court they must proceed King I do tell them so England was never an Elective Kingdome but an Hereditary Kingdome for neer these thousand yeares Therfore let Me know by what lawfull Authority I am called hither I do stand more for the Liberty of My People then any here that come to be My pretended Judges and therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority and I will Answer otherwise I will not Answer Bradsh Sir How really you have managed your Trust is known your way of Answer is to interrogate the Court which beseems not you in this condition you have been told of it twice or thrice King Here is Lieut. Colonell Cobbet aske him if he did not bring Me from the Isle of Wight by force I do not come here as submitting to the Court I will stand as much for the Priviledg of the House of Commons rightly understood as any man here whatsoever I see no House of Lords here that may constitute a Parliament and the King too should have been Is this the bringing the King to His Parliament Is this the bringing an end to the Treaty on the publique Faith Let Me see a Lawfull Authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or by the constitutions of the Kingdome I will not betray My Trust nor the Liberties of the People I am sworne to keep the Peace by that duty I owe to God and My Country and I will do it to the last breath in My body As it is a sinne to withstand lawfull Authority so it is to submit to a Tyrannical or any otherwise unlawfull Authority Bradsh The Court expects your finall Answer and will adjourne till Munday next Brutish we are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges and it is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdomes and that peace you speak of will be kept in doing Justice and that 's our present work So the Court adjourned and the King was conducted back Note They had so contrived it that diverse Schismaticall Souldiers and Fellowes were placed round about the Court to cry Justice Justice when the King was remanded thinking all the rest of the people would have bleated to the same tune but they almost all cryed God blesse Him and were some of them well cudgelled by the Souldiers for not saying their prayers handsomely after the mode of the Army one barbarous Souldier it is confidently reported spat in the Kings Face as he bauled for Justice Whether this were the first day or afterwards I know not The King only saying My Saviour suffered more for my sake wiped it off with His Handkerchief yet the Court took no notice of this Affront so farre was His Majesty already fore-judged and condemned to Sufferings Munday January 22. 81. The second daies Triall of his Majesty The KING was brought again to His Tryall Solicitour Cock May it please your Lordship I did at the last Court in behalf of the Commons of England exhibite and give in to this Court a charge of high Treason and other High crimes against the Prisoner at the Bar whereof I do accuse him in the name of the people of England and the charge was read unto Him and his Answer required My Lord He was not then pleased to give an Answer but instead of answering did dispute the Authority of this High Court My humble motion to this High Court in behalf of the Kingdome of England is That the Prisoner may be directed to make a positive Answer either by way of confession or Negation which if He shall refuse to do That the matter of charge may be taken pro confesso and the Court may proceed according to Justice Bradsh Sir you may remember at the last Court you were told the occasion of your being brought hither and you heard a charge read against You c. You hear likewise what was prayed in behalf of the People That you should give an Answer to that charge You were then pleased to make some scruples concerning the Authority of this Court and knew not by what Authority You were brought hither You did diverse times propound your Questions and were as often Answered That it was by Authority of the Commons of England Assembled in Parliament that did think fit to call You to account for those High and capitall Misdemeanours wherewith You were then charged Since that the Court hath taken into consideration what You then said they are fully satisfied with their own Authority and they hold it fit You should stand satisfied therewith too And they do require that you do give a positive and particular Answer to this Charge exhibited against You they expect you should either confess or deny If you do deny Without any Law President rationall debate or Arguments to prove it Oh brutish Tyranny it is offered in the behalf of the Kingdome to be made good against You Their Authority they do avow to the whole world that the whole Kingdome are to rest satisfied therein and You are to rest satisfied in it and therfore You are to give a positive Answer King When I was here last its true I made that Question and truly if it were only my owne particular case I would have satisfied My selfe with the Protestation I made here the last time against the Legality of this Court and that a King cannot be tryed by any Superiour Jurisdiction upon Earth but it is not my case alone it is the Freedome and the Liberties of the People of England and do you pretend what you will I stand more for their Liberties for if Power without Law may make Lawes nay alter the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdome I do not know what Subject he is in England that can be sure of his Life or any thing that he calls his own Therefore when I came hither I did expect particular Reasons to know by what Law what Authority you proceed against me here and therfore I am a little to seek what to say to you in this Particular because the Affirmative is to be proved the Negative often is very hard to do I shall tell you My Reasons as short as I can All proceedings against any man whatsoever Bradsh Sir I must interrupt You what You do is not agreable to the proceedings of any Court of Justice False You are about to
and reason captive and is almighty against all but the Councell of the Army The 8. Febr. came forth A Declaration and Protestation of the Peeres Lords and Barons of this Realm 99. A Protestation of the Peers against the late treasonable proceedings and tyrannicall usurpations of some Members of the Commons House who endeavour to subvert the fundamentall Laws and Regall Government of this Kingdom and enslave the People to their boundless Tyranny in stead of Freedom The Protestation followeth VVE the Peers Lords and Barons of this Realm of England for the present necessary vindication of the undoubted Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and more particularly of the House of Peers the just Prerogatives and Personall safety of our Kings the known Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom the Hereditary Freedom of all the Freemen of this Nation and our own affronted and contemned Honours and Authority against the many late unparallel'd dangerous Invasions and treasonable Vsurpations of a few insolent mis-advised Members of the late House of Commons whiles the greatest and ablest part of that House were forcibly detained or deterr'd from thence wherewith we find our selves and the whole Kingdom unsufferably injured and deeply afflicted Do after a long patient expectation of their own ingenious Retractions of such injustifiable Exorbitancies which their own judgements and consciences cannot but condemn whereof we now utterly despair being thereto engaged in point of Honour Loyalty Conscience Oath and love to our Native Country as also by our Solemn League and Covenant publikely declare and protest to all the world That by the Laws and Customes of this Realm and usage of Parliament time out of mind ever since there were Parliaments in this Island the principall Authority and Iudicatory of the Parliaments of England hath alwaies constantly resided and ought still to continue onely in the King and House of Peers wherein He alwaies sits and not in the Commons House who never had claimed nor ought to have any right or power to judge any Person or Cause civilly or criminally having no authority to examine any Witnesses upon Oath and being no Court of Record but onely to accuse and impeach Delinquents in and before the House of Peers where they alwaies have used to stand bare-beaded at their Barre but never yet to stand covered much less to sit vote or give Judgement And that the House of Commons without the concurrent assent of the House of Peers and Kings of England never heretofore challenged nor enjoyed nor can of right pretend to any lawfull power or Jurisdiction to make or publish any form or binding Ordinance Vote Act or Acts of Parliament whatsoever nor ever once presumed to pass any Act or Acts to erect a new High Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the meanest Subject least of all their own Soveraign Lord and King or any Peer of the Kingdome who by the Common and Statute Laws of this Realm and Magna Charta ought to be tried only by their Peers and not otherwise or to dis-inherit the right Heir to the Crown or to alter the Fundamental Government Laws Great Seal or ancient forms of process and legal proceedings of this Realm or to make or declare High Treason to be no Treason or any Act to be Treason which in it self or by the Law of the Land is no Treason or to dispose of any Offices or Places of Judicature or impose any Penalties Oaths or Taxes on the Subjects of this Realm And therefore we do here in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men from our hearts disclaim abhor and protest against all Acts Votes Orders or Ordinances of the said Members of the Commons House lately made and published for setting up any new Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the King or any Peers or Subject of this Realm which for any Person or Persons to sit in or act as a Judge or Commissioner to the condemning or taking away the life of the King or any Peer or other Subject We declare to be High Treason and wilful Murther to disinherit the Prince of Wales of the Crown of England or against proclaiming him King after his Royal Fathers late most impious traiterous and barbarous murther or to alter the Monarchical Government Laws Great Seal Judicatories and ancient forms of Writs and legal process and proceedings or to keep up or make good any Commissions Judges or Officers made void by the Kings bloody execution or to continue any old or raise any new Forces or Armies or to impose any new Taxes Payments Oaths or forfeitures on the Subjects or to take away any of their Lives Liberties or Estates against the Fundamental Laws of the Realm or to make any new Judges Justices or Officers or set aside the House of Peers far ancienter than the Commons House and particularly this insolent and frantick Vote of theirs Feb. 6. That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose to be not onely void null and illegal in themselves by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm but likewise treasonable detestable tyrannical and destructive to the Priviledges Rights and being of Parliaments the just Prerogatives and Personal safety of the Kings of England the Fundamental Government and Laws of the Realme the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the People and the most transcendent tyranny and usurpation over the King Kingdome Parliament Peers Commons and Freemen of England ever practised or attempted in any Age tending onely to dishonour enslave and destroy this antient flourishing Kingdom and set up Anarchy and confusion in all places All which exorbitant and trayterous Usurpations We and all free-born Englishmen are by all obligations bound to oppose to the uttermost with our â—â—â—es and fortunes lest We shâ—uld be accessary to our own and our Posterities slavery and ruine for preventing whereof We have lately spent so much blood and treasure against the Malâ—gnant Party whose Treasons and Insolencies they far exceed * 100. The Kingly Office voted down after almoâ—t 1000 years it is now discovered by these new Lights to be inconvenient to be in one hand therefore it must be in the Councel of State forty Tyrants for one King that is the Army and their Party The 7. Febru the Commons debated about the Kingly Office and passed this Vote Resolved c. By the Commons of England assembled in Parliament that it hath been found by experience and this House doth declare That the Office of a King in this Nation and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burdensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike Interest of the People of this Nation and therefore ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose 101. A Committee to bring in a list of Names for a Councel of State A Committee was named to bring in a list
People of England And whereas the said confederated Commons have likewise tyrannically and audaciously presumed contrary to their Oathes and Engagements aforesaid to take upon them to make Acts of Parliament as they terme them without our privity or assents or the joynt consent of the King and House of Lords contrary to the Use and Priviledges of Parliament and knowne Lawes of the Land and by pretext thereof have trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to Dis-inherit the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next Heire to the Crowne and actuall KING of England Scotland France and Ireland immediately after His said Royall Fathers barbarous Murther by Right of descent and proclaimed it Treason for any Person to Proclaime him KING whereas it is high Treason in them thus to prohibit His proclaiming and have likewise trayterously and impudently encroached a tyrannicall and lawlesse power to themselves to Vote down our antient Kingly and Monarchicall Government and the House of Peers and to make a new Great Seale of England without the Kings Portraicture or Stile and to alter the antient Regall and Legall Stile of Writs and proceedings in the Courts of Justice and to create new Judges and Commissioners of the Great Seale and to dispense with their Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance and to prescribe new Oaths unto them contrary to Law though they have no Authority by any Law Statute or custome to administer or injoyne an Oath to any man and thereby have trayterously attempted to alter the fundamentall Laws and Government of this Kingdome and to subvert the freedome priviledges and being of Parliaments for which Treasons Strafford and Canterbury though least criminall lost their Heads this last Parliament by some of their owne prosecutions and the judgment of both Houses We in discharge of our respective duties and obligations both to God the King our owne Consciences our bleeding dying Kingdomes and the severall Counties Cities and Burrroughs for which we serve do by this present Writing in our owne Names and in the Names of all the Counties Cities and Burroughs which we represented in Parliament publickly declare and solemnly protest before the all-seeing God the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and the world that We do from the bottome of our hearts abominate renounce and disclaime all the said pretended Acts Votes and proceedings of the said confederate Members acted under the Armies power against our consents as treasonable wicked illegall unparliamentary tyrannical and pernitious both to the King Parliament Kingdomes and all the free-borne People of this Realme extreamly disadvantagious and dishonourable to our Nation scandalous to our Religion and meer forcible Usurpations and Nullities void in Law to all intents and purposes which we and all the Freemen of this Kingdome and all the Kingdomes and Dominions thereto belonging are bound openly to disavow oppugne and resist as such with our purses armes lives to the last drop of our blouds and to which neither We nor any other can ought or dare to submit or assent in the least degree without incurring the guilt of High Treason and the highest perjury infamy and disloyalty And in case the said confederates shall not speedily retract and desist from those their treasonable practises and tyrannicall usurpations which We cordially desire and entreat them by all obligations of love and respect they have to God Religion their King Country and Posterity timely to do We do hereby denounce and declare them to be Traytors and publique Enemies both to the King and Kingdome and shall esteem and prosecute them with all their wilfull Adherents and voluntary Assistants as such and endeavour to bring them to speedy and condigne Punishment according to the Solemne League and Covenant wherein We trust the whole Kingdome all those for whom We serve and the Lord of Hosts himself to whom We have sworne and lifted up our hands hearts and fervent prayers will be aiding and assisting to us and all our Bretheren of Scotland and Ireland who are united and conjoyned with us in covenant to our GOD and Allegiance to our Soveraigne King CHARLES the Second who we trust will make good all His destroyed Fathers concessions which really concerne our peace or safety and secure Us against all force and tyranny of our Fellow-subjects who now contrary to their Trusts and former Engagements endeavour by the meer power of that Sword which was purposely raised for the protection of our Persons Government Religion Laws Liberties the KING 's Royall Person and Posterity and the Priviledges of Parliament to Lord it over Us at their pleasure and enthrall and enslave Us to their armed violence and lawlesse martial wills which we can no longer tolerate nor undergoe after so long fruitlesse and abused patience in hope of their repentance About the same time came out another Paper entituled 109. A Paper entituled Foure true Positions c. ¶ Foure true and considerable Positions for the sitting Members the new Courts of Justice and new Judges Sheriffs Officers Lawyers Justices and others to ruminate upon 1. THat the whole House of Commons in no Age had any Power Right or Lawfull Authority to make any Valid or binding Act or Ordinance of Parliament or to impose any Tax Oath Forfeiture or capitall punishment upon any Person or Free-men of this Realme without the Lords or Kings concurrent assents much lesse then can a small remnant onely of the Members of that House do it sitting under an armed force which nulls and vacates all their Votes and proceedings as the Ordinance of 20. August 1647. declares whilst most of their Fellow-Members are forcibly detained and driven thence as Mr. St. John proves in his Speech concerning Ship-mony p. 33. and in his Argument concerning the Earle of Strafford's Attainder p. 70 71 76 77 78. and Sir Edw. Coke in his 4. Instit c. 1. 2. That the few Members now sitting in and the House of Commons being no Court of Justice of it selfe and having no power to hear and determine any civill or criminall causes nor to give an Oath in any case whatsoever cannot by the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm nor by any pretext of authority whatsover erect any new Court of Justice nor give power or authority to any new Judges Justices or Commissioners to arraigne try condemn or execute any Subject of meanest quality for any reall or pretended crime whatsoever much less their own Soveraign Lord the King or any Peers of this Realme who ought to be tryed by their Peers and by the Law of the Land alone and not otherwise And that the condemning and executing the King or any Peere or other Subject by pretext of such an illegall Authority is no lesse than High Treason and wilfull Murther both in the Members and Commissioners Judges or Justices giving and executing Sentence of Death in any such arbitrary and lawlesse void Court or by vertue of any such void and illegall Commissions 3. That the House of Commons and Members now sitting
onely in the Lords and Peers of the Realme being by Inheritance custome and Law in such case the Kings and Kingdoms great Councel to whose lawfull commands all other Subjects ought to yeeld ready Obedience 6. That every professed actuall endeavour by force or otherwise to alter the fundamentall Monarchicall Government Laws and legall Style and proceedings of this Realme and to introduce any new Government or Arbitrary proceedings contrary thereunto is no lesse then High Treason and so declared and resolved by the last Parliament in the cases of Strafford and Canterbury the losse of whose Heads yet fresh in memory should deterre all others from pursuing their pernitious courses and out-stripping them therein they being as great potent and as farre out of the reach of danger and justice in humane probability as any of our present Grandees 111. A New Stamp for Coyne That no Act of Rebellion and Treason might be unattempted by this Conventicle no part of the Regalities of the King or peoples Liberties unviolated they considered of a New Stamp to be given to all Coyne for the future of this Nation 112. Instructions for the Councel of State 13. Febr. They considered of Instructions and Power to be given by way of Commission to the said Committee or Councel of State 1. For the Government of the two Nations of England and Ireland appointing a Committee to bring in the Names of these Hogens Mogens and to perfect their Instructions for 1 Ordering the Militia 2 Governing the People they were wont to be Governed by knowne Lawes not by Arbitrary Instructions and by one King not by forty Tyrants most of them base Mechanicks whose education never taught them to aspire to more knowledge then the Office of a Constable 3 Setling of Trade most of them have driven a rich Trade in the work of Reformation for themselves 4 Execution of Lawes this was wont to be done by legall sworne Judges Juries and Officers 113. Powers given to the Councel of State 14. Eebr The Committee reported to the House the Names of the Committee of State or Lords States Generall Also the Power they were to have viz 1. Power to command and settle the Militia of England and Ireland 2. Power to set forth Ships and such a considerable Navy as they should think fit 3. Power to appoint Magazines and Stores for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and dispose of them from time to time for the service of both Nations as they shall think fit 4. Power to fit and execute the severall powers given for the space of one whole yeare with many other powers not yet revealed and daily increased besides what improvements of Power they are able to make hereafter having the Militia of an Army that formidable Hob-goblin at their command They have two Seales appointed a Great Seale and a Signet Patents for Sheriffs and Commissions for Justices and Oaths for both were reformed according to the Godly cut When the Committtee of State was nominated in the House 114. An expurgatory Oath put upon the Councel of State scrupled by some of the Members and moderated by Cromwell â—n opposition of the Levelâ—ers divers Gentlemen of the best quality were named whom they could not omit because they had sat with them and concurred in all their great debates although they had more confidence in those petty Fellows who had or would sell their soules for gain to make themselves Gentlemen to debarre the said Gentlemen of quality therefore and make them forbear they invented an expurgatory Oath or Shibeleth to be taken by every Member before his initiation whereby they should declare That they approved of what the House of Commons and their High Court of Justice had done against the KING and of their abolishing of Kingly Government and of the House of Peers and that the Legislative and Supreme power was wholly in the House of Commons 22. Febr. Cromwell Chairman of that Committee of State reported to the Commons That according to the Order of that House 19. of the said Members had subscribed to that forme of the Oath as it was originally penned but 22. of them scrupled it whereof all the Lords were part not but that they confessed except one The Commons of England to be the Supreme power of the Nation or that they would not live and die with them in what they should do for the future but could not confirm what they had done in relation to the King and Lords so it was referred to a Committee to consider of an expedient Cromwell having made use of the Levellers 115. Cromwells usurped power When the House of Commons opposed Cromwels and Iretâ—ns designes they cried up the Libertie of the People and decried the Authority of Parliament until they had made use of the Levellers to purge the House of Commons and make it subservient to their ends and abolish the House of Lords and then they cried up the Supreme Auâ—horitie of their House of Commons and decried the Liberty of the people and the Levellers who upheld it So Charles the 5. first made use of the Popes Authority to subdue the Protestâ—nts of Germany and then used an Army of Protestants to subdue and imprison â—he Pope Assertors of publique Liberty to purge the House of Commons and abolish the Lords House doth now endeavour to cast down the Levellers once more finding himself raised to so great an height that he cannot endure to think of a levelling equality he overswayes the Councel of Warre over-awes the House of Commons and is Chairman and Ring-leader of the Councel of State so that he hath engrossed all the power of England into his own hands and is become the Triple-King or Lord Paramount over all the Tyrants of England in opposition therefore to the Levelling party and for the upholding his own more Lordly Interest he procured an expedient to Alter and Reforme the said Oath which at last passed in this forme following February the 22. 1648. 116. The forme of the said reformed Oath I A. B. being nominated a Member of the Councel of State by this present Parliament do testify that I do adhere to this present Parliament in the maintenance and defence of the publique liberty and freedome of this Nation as it is now Declared by this Parliament by whose Authority I am constituted a Member of the said Councel and in the maintenance and defence of their resolutions concerning the setling of the Government of this Nation for the future in way of a Republique without King or House of Peers and I do promise in the sight of God that through his Grace I will be faithfull in performance of the trust committed to me as aforesaid and therin faithfully pursue the Instructions given to the said Councel by this present Parliament Mere you see a curtain drawn between the eyes of the people and the clandestine machinations and actings of this Councell and not reveale or
Humane shewing Him to be more then Conquerour of His Enemies in His rare Christian patience and charity the very reading of it aggravateth our loss of so Gracious and excellent a Prince that had learned the whole method of humane perfection in the schoole of adversity Herod and his Jews never persecuted Christ in his swadling-clouts with more industrious malice then the Antimonarchicall Independent Faction this Book in the Presses and shops that should bring it forth into the world knowing that as the remembrance of Heaven strikes a horror into us of Hell So the contemplation of his virtues will teach us to abhorre their vices March 8. 1648. 129. The form of Writs for Elections changed The Commons assented to a new Form of a Writ for election of Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament But three dayes before it was reported to the House from the Councell of State what number of Horse and Foot they thought fit to be kept up for the service of England and Ireland 130. A new establishment for the Army reported to the House from our new Masters the Councell of State and the Monthly charge which estimated come to 160000 l. per mensem You see we are likely to finde these our new Lords such gracious Masters to us that as the second part of Englands new Chains saith We shall have Taxes though we have neither Trade nor Bread In the Earle of Essex time when the Warre was at the highest the Monthly Tax came but to 54000 l. a Month yet had we then seven or eight Brigades besides his Army and Garrisons but that the Faction of Saints may carry on the work of a thorow Reformation in our purses as well as they have done in the Church and Common-wealth they first raised the Tax to 60000 l. a Month for England besides 20000 l. a Month pretended for Ireland but I believe little of it slips through their sanctified fingers to go thither And now to shew they can use double dealing against the Ungodly they would double the summ from 80000 l. to 160000 l. a Month this is to break our hearts with property and make them take what impressions of slavery they please to set upon them this Conventicle of State will engross all the Coyn and Treasure of the Land into their own hands and then subdue us therewith and make us like slavish Aegyptians sell our selves and our Lands for Bread or money to buy Bread when that inseparable companion of a long warre Famine approcheth which their barbarous and illegall Sequestrations unstocking mens Farms and laying them wast will inevitably bring upon us they have more hope to subdue and lessen the number of their Opposites by famine and want then by the Sword in order to which they have destroyed the Trade of the City and undone multitudes of Trades-men who being disabled to pay their Taxes the Army cause all their Arrears to be leavied upon the City by a new Tax upon the rest of the Inhabitants and the Outlandlords and when Cromwell was told this would undo the City He answered It was no matter the more were undone the more would clap Swords to their sides and come into the Army you see Souldiery is intended to be the chief Trade 131. An Act for Abolishing the Kingly Office c. March 17. 1648. The empty House of Commons in farther prosecution of their said Design and to please their Masters of the Army passed printed and published in the form and style of a Statute this Paper following intituled An Act for the Abolishing the Kingly Office in England WHereas Charles Stuart late King of England Ireland and the Territories and Dominions thereunto belonging hath by Authority derived from Parliament Since by the Law the Crown cures al defects how can the King's bloud be attainted been and is hereby declared to be justly condemned adjudged to die and put to death for many treasons murthers and other hainous offences committed by him by which Judgement he stood and is hereby declared to be attainted of High Treason whereby his Issue and Posterity and all others pretending Title under him are become uncapable of the said Crowns or of being King or Queen of the said Kingdom or Dominions or either or any of them Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained and it is Enacted We have sworn faith and Allegâ—ance to K. Charls the First His lawfull Heirs and Successors and our Vow is recorded in Heaven from which no power on earth can absolve us See the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy The Statute of Recognition 1. Iac. But the Commons are now Supreme as in imitation of the Pope to bring this Claus in practise Licet de jure non possumus tamen pro plenitudine potestatis nostra volumus c. Ordained and Declared by this present Parliament and by Authority thereof That all the People of England and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging of what degree or condition soever are discharged of all Fealty Homage and Allegiance which is or shall be pretended to be due unto any of the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or any claiming under him and that Charles Stuart eldest Sonne and James called Duke of Yorke second Sonne and all other the Issue and Posterity of him the said late King and all and every person and persons pretending Title from by or under him are and be disabled to hold or enjoy the said Crown of England or Ireland All our Laws cut off by the non obstante of an eighth part of the House of Commons sitting under a force After almost 1000 years experience it is now found to be dangerous The English were never one half-quarter so much enslaved since William the Conquerour subdued them as they have been since Oliver the Brewer subjugated them and other the Dominions thereunto belonging or any of them or to have the Name Title Stile or Dignity of King or Queen of England and Ireland Prince of Wales or any of them or to have and enjoy the power and Dominion of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or the Honours Manors Lands Tenements possessions and Hereditaments belonging or appertaining to the said Crown of England and Ireland and other the Dominions aforesaid or to any of them or to the Principality of Wales Dutchy of Lancaster or Cornwal or any or either of them Any Law Statute Ordinance Vsage or Custome to the contrary hereof in any wise notwithstanding And whereas it is and hath been found by experience that the Office of a King in this Nation and Ireland and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burthensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike interest of the people and that for the most part use hath been made of the Regal power and prerogative to oppress impoverish and enslave the Subject and that usually and naturally any one person in such power makes
it his interest to incroach upon the just freedom and liberty of the people and to promote the setting up of their own will and power above the Laws that so they might enslave these Kingdoms to their own Lust * * But in a Councel of State of forty Tyrants sitting under the protection and awe of Oliver Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained by this present Parliament and by Authority of the same That the Office of a King in this Nation shall not henceforth reside in or be exercised by any one single Person and that no one person whatsoever shall or may have or hold the Office Stile Dignity Power or Authority of King of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or of the Prince of Wales Any Law Statute Vsage or Custome to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding And it is hereby Enacted That if any person or persons shall endeavour to attempt by force of Armes or otherwise or be aiding assisting câ—mforting or abetting unto any person or persons that shall by any wayes or means whatsoever endeavour or attempt the reviving or setting up again of any pretended Right of the said Charles eldest Son to the said late King James called Duke of York or of any other the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or of any person or persons claiming under him or them to the said Regal Office Stile Dignity or Authority or to be Prince of Wales or the promoting of any one person whatsoever to the Name Stile Dignity Power Prerogative or Authority of King of England and Ireland and Dominions aforesaid or any of them That then every such offence shall be deemed and adjudged High-Treason High Treason is what these Legislative Thieves list to make it an Arbitary crime notwithstanding the Stat. 25 Ed. 3. for limiting and ascertaining of Treasons for security of the people Tiberius and Nero's days are fallen upon us Of which Tacitus Ingens crimen divitiae complementum omnium accusationum laesa majestas and the Offenders therein their Counsellors Procurers Aiders and Abettors being convicted of the said offence or any of them shall be deemed and adjudged Traytors against the Parliament and People of England and shall suffer lose and forfeit and have such like and the same pains forfeitures judgements and execution as is used in case of High Treason And whereas by the abolition of the Kingly Office provided for in this Act a most happy way is made for this Nation if God see it good to return to its just and antient right of being Governed by its own Representatives or National meetings in Councel * * When was England governed by their own Representative or had any other regliment then Kings But what the Legislative Conventicle declares we must believe though contrary to our knowledge They will lead our Faith and Reason in a string or have our necks in a halter A period to this Parliament and leave the Supream power in the Councel of State a design long since attempted See First and Second Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting of the Foxes No obedience is due by Law to them which takes no notice of this form of Government from time to time chosen and entrusted for that purpose by the People It is therefore Resolved and Declared by the Commons assembled in Parliament that they will put a period to the sitting of this present Parliament and dissolve the same so soon as may possibly stand with the safety of the people that hath betrusted them and with what is absolutely necessary for the preserving and upholding the Government now setled in the way of a Common-wealth and that they will carefully provide for the certain chusing meeting and sitting of the next and future Representatives with such other circumstances of freedom in choice and equality in distribution of Members to be elected thereunto as shall most conduce to the lasting freedom and good of this Common-wealth And it is hereby further Enacted and Declared notwithstanding any thing contained in this Act no person or persons of what condition and quality soever within the Common-wealth of England and Ireland Dominion of Wales the Islands of Guernsey and Jersey and Town of Berwick upon Tweed shall be discharged from the obedience and subjection which he and they owe to the Government of this Nation as it is now Declared but all and every of them shall in all things render and perform the same as of right is due unto the Supreme Authority hereby declared to reside in this and the successive Representatives of the People of this Nation and in them onely 132. An Act for abolishing the House of Peers More New lights new discoveries made by forty or fifty Ignis satui gross fiery Meteors remaining in the House of Commons About the same time they passed another Act for Abolishing the House of Peers to this purpose THe Commons of England assembled in Parliam nt finding by too long experience that the House of Lords is useless and dangerous to the People of England to be continued have thought fit to Ordain and Enact and be it Ordained and Enacted by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same That from henceforth the House of Lords in Parliament shall be and is hereby wholly abolished and taken away and that the Lords shall not from henceforth meet or sit in the said House called the Lords House or iâ— any other House or place whatsoever as a House of Lords nor shall sit vote advise adjudge or determine of any matter or thing whatsoever as a House of Lords in Parliament Nevertheless it is hereby Declared That neither such Lords as have demeaned themselves with honour courage Fidelity to the Common wealth nor their Posterities who shall so continue shall be excluded from the publike Councels of the Nation but shall be admitted thereunto and have their free Vote in Parliament if they shall be thereunto elected as other persons of Interest elected and qualified thereunto ought to have And be it further Ordained and Enacted by the Authority aforesaid that no Peer of this Land not being elected qualified and sitting in Parliament as aforesaid shall claim have or make use of any Priviledge of Parliament either in relation to his person quality or estate any Laws Vsage or Custome to the contrary notwithstanding And to lessen the amazement of the People the same day they passed and ordered to be printed * 133. A Declaration of the Commons to shew the Reasons of their said proceedings The State is Free but the people Slaves as a Galley is free but the Rowers Slaves 1 part 72 73. See these Books A full Answer to an Infamous Pamphlet Intituled A Declaration of the Commons of England The Charge against the King discharged The Royal and Royalists Plea King Charles vindicated c. And his Majesties last Book or Pourtraicture and His Maj. Gracious Messages for
fancy for their owne vindication and the Commons must Father the Bastard and set the stamp of their Authority and priviledge upon it least any man should confute it and beat back the Authors lies into their throats But this is no new invention for formerly when the Councel of Officers set forth their Answer to the House of Commons Demands concerning their secured Members Ireton penned this scandalous Answer of the said Officers Cromwell and Ireton caused their Journey-men of that Conventicle to Vote That the House did approve the matter of the said Answer therby owning all the grosse lies therin contained to deterre the imprisoned Members from replying to it and so by a tacite confession to acknowledge themselves guilty About this time appeared out of the East a New Light in our Horizon 156. The Turkish Alchoran taught to speak English the Alchoran of Mahomet Predecessor to Cromwell and of Sergius forerunner of Hugh Peters naturalized and turned English Now the Jewes Professed Enemies to Christ which Mahomet is not are accepted of it is beleived that their Thalmude and Caball will shortly be made English too that this Island may be rendred a compleat Pantheon a Temple and Oracle for all Gods and all Religions our light-headed innovating People being like Reeds as apt to be shaken by and bend unto every wind every breath of pretended Inspiration as the antient Arabians were May 1. 1649. The frighted Conventicle of Commons considered of an Act forsooth to fortifie themselves and their usurpations with a Scar-crow of new-declared Treasons 157. New-declared Treasons to defend tyranny and usurpation and ensnare the People to the purpose following 1. If any man shall malitiously this is a word of qualification a back-door to let out such as they shall think fit Affirme the present Government to be tyrannical usurped or unlawfull or that the Commons in Parliament are not the supreme Authority of the Nation or endeavour to alter the present Government 2. If any affirme the Councel of State or Parliament to be Tyrannicall or unlawfull or endeavour to subvert them or stirre up sedition against them For Souldiers of the Army to contrive the death of the Generall or Lieutenant Generall or endeavour to raise mutinies in the Army Quere whether Cromwell be Lieutenant Generall or no or to leavy Warre against the Parliament to joyne with any to invade England or Ireland counterfeit the Great Seale kill any Member of Parliament or Judge or Minister of Justice in their duty All these several cases to be Declared Treason You see the terrors of Caine pursue these guilty Cowards This Fools Bolt is chiefly aymed at the honest Levellers this Junto of Commons have made themselves legall Traytors already and would now make all the Kingdome legislative Traytors but I hope none of those that arrogate the Reverend Title of Judges of the Law although against Law will be so lawlesse as to give Sentence of Death upon any such illegal Act of the House of Commons nay this very Act denounceth slavery and bondage to the Nation and therefore is an Act of the highest tyranny and a snare 158. The Levellers Randezvouz in Oxfordshire May 6. 1649. The honest Levellers of the Army for that is the Nick-name which Cromwell falsly and unchristianly hath christned them withal Enemies to Arbitrary Government tyranny and oppression whether they finde it in the Government of one or many whether in a Councel of Officers a Councel of State or a fag end of a House of Commons whether it vaile it selfe with the Title of a Supreme Authority or a Legislative power drew together to a Randezvouz about Banbury in Oxfordshire to the number of 4000 or 5000. others resorting to them dayly from other parts This gave an Alarme to our Grandees fearing the downfall of their domination Cromwell not knowing what Party to draw out against them that would be stedfast to him shunned the danger and put his property the General upon it to oppose the Randezvouz and looking as wan as the guilles of a sick Turkey-cock marched forth himself Westward to intercept such as drew to the Randezvouz In the meane time the said Levellers printed and published this ensuing Paper entituled Englands Standard advanced or A Declaration from Mr. Will. Thompson and the oppressed People of this Nation now under his conduct in Oxfordshire Dated at their Randezvouz May 6. 1649. WHereas it is notorious to the whole world that neither the Faith of the Parliament nor yet the Faith of the Army formerly made to the people of this Nation in behalf of their Common Right Freedom and Safety hath bin at all observed or made good but both absolutely declined and broken and the people only served with bare words and faire promising Papers and left utterly destitute of all help or delivery And that this hath principally been by the prevalency and treachery of some eminent persons now domineering over the people is most evident The Solemn Engagement of the Army at New-market and Triploe-heaths by them destroyed the Councel of Agitators dissolved the blood of Warr shed in time of Peace Petitioners for Common Freedom suppressed by force of Arms and Petitioners abused and terrified the lawful Trial by 12. sworn men of the Neighbourhood subverted and denied bloody and tyrannical Courts called an High Court of Justice and a Council of State erected the power of the Sword advanced and set in the Seat of the Magistrates the Civil Lawes stopt and subverted and the Military Introduced even to the hostile seizure imprisonment triall sentence and execution of death upon divers of the Free people of this Nation leaving no visible Authority devolving all into a Factious Juncto and Councel of State usurping and assuming the name stamp and authority of Parliament to oppresse torment and vex the People whereby all the lives liberties and estates are all subdued to the Wills of those Men no Law no Justice no Right or Freedome no Case of Grievances no removal of unjust barbarous Taxes no regard to the cries and groans of the poore to be had while utter beggery and famine like a mighty terrent hath broken in upon us and already seized upon several parts of the Nation Wherefore through an inavoidable necessity no other meanes left under Heaven we are enforced to betake our selves to the Law of Nature to defend and preserve our selves and Native Rights and therefore are resolved as one Man even to the hazard and expence of our Lives and Fortunes to endeavour the Redemption of the Magistracy of England from under the force of the Sword to vindicate the Petition of Right to set the unjustly imprisoned free to relieve the poore and settle this Common-wealth upon the grounds of Common Right Freedome and Safety Be it therefore known to all the free people of England and to the whole world that chusing rather to die for Freedome then live as Slaves We are gathered and associated together
what Spirit Haslerigge is known That some Northern Counties having petitioned the Commons for relief against the miserable famine raging there Haslerigge opposed their request saying The want of food would best defend those Counties from Scottish Invasions What man that had any sense of Christianity Courage Honesty or Iustice would have been the Authour of so barbarous and unjust a motion That six Gentlemen no way conscious nor privie to the fact should be offered up a sacrifice to revenge and malice nay to guilty fears and base cowardicâ— to keep off the like attempts from Haslerigge and his Party I wish this Gentleman would reade the Alcharon or new Independent Bible of the new Translation and from thence gather precepts of more Humanity Justice Honesty and Courage since he hath Read the Old and New Testament of Moses and Christ to so little purpose Yet the House 18. of May passed a Declaration That if more Acts of the like nature happened hereafter it should be retaliated upon such Gentlemen of the Kings Party as had not yet Compounded But this is but a device to fright them to Compound unlesse it be a forerunner to a Massacre heretofore taken into consideration at a Councell of Warre See Sect. 117. 161. An act declaring more new Treasons About this time came forth that prodigious Act declaring four new Treasons with many complicated Treasons in their bellies the like never heard of before in our Law nor in any Kingdom or Republike of Christendom Because I have formerly spoken of it the Act it self printed publisht and dreadfully notorious throughout the whole Kingdom I will refer you to the printed Copie onely one clause formerly debated was omitted in the Act viz. That to kill the Generall Lieuten Gen. any Members of this present Parl. or Counsel of State to be declared Treason this would have discovered their guilty cowardize so much they were ashamed of it besides it was thought fit to make the People take a new Oath of Allegiance to the new State First I will only give you some few Observations thereupon This Act declares to be Treason unto death and confiscation of Lands all Deeds Plots and Words 1. Against this present fagge end of a Parliament and against their never before heard-of Supream Authority and Government for when was this Kingdome ever governed by a Parliament or by any power constituted by them 2. All endeavours to subvert the Keepers of the Liberty of England and Councell of State constituted and to be from time to time constituted by Authority of Parliament who are to be under the said Representatives in Parliament if they please and not otherwise for the Sword and the Purse trusted in the power of the Councell of State yet the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Councell of State of England to be hereafter constituted by Parliament are Individua vaga ayrie notions not yet named nor known and when they are known we owe them no Allegiance without which no Treason by the known Lawes of the Land which is onely due to the King His lawfull Heires and Successours thereto sworn nor any the particular Powers and Authorities granted to this Parliament by the said Keepers of the Liberties of England and Councell of State yet any where authentically published and made known to us by any one avowed Act unlesse we shall account their Licensed New Books to be such and therefore they may usurp what powers they please So that these men who involved us in a miserable Warre against the late Murdered KING pretending He would enslave us and they would set us free have brought us so far below the condition of the basest Slaves that they abuse us like brute Beasts and having deprived us of our Religion Lawes and Liberties and drawn from us our money and bloud they now deny us the use of reason and common sence belonging to us as Men and Govern us by Arbitrary irrationall Votes with which they bait Traps to catch us Woe be to that people whose Rulers set snares to catch them and are amari venatores contra Dominum Men-hunters against God nay to move any Person to stir up the People against their Authority is hereby declared Treason mark the ambiguity of these words like the Devils Oracles which he that hath Power and the Sword in his hands will interpret as he please If the Keeper of the Liberties of England or Councell of State shall extend too farre or abuse their Authority never so much contrary to the Lawes of the Land Reason Justice or the Lawes of God as hath been lately done in this Case of Lylburne Walwyn c. no Lawyer no Friend shall dare to performe that Christian duty of giving councell or help to the oppressed here Fathers and Children Husbands and Wives Brothers and all relations must forsake nay betray one another lest these Tyrants interpret these duties to be A moving of them to stirre up the People against their Authority 3. All endeavours to withdraw any Souldier or Officer from their obedience to their Superior Officer or from the present Government as aforesaid By which words it is Treason First if any mans Child or Servant be inticed into this Army and the Father or Master endeavour to withdraw him from so plundering and roguing a kinde of life back to his profession Secondly If any Commander or Officer shall command his Souldiers to violate wrong or rob any man for the party so aymed at or some wel-meaning Friend to set before the said Souldiers the sinne and shame of such actions and disswade them from obeying such unlawfull commands 4. If any man shall presume to counterfeit their counterfeit Great Seale It is declared Treason I wonder it is not Treason to counterfeit their counterfeit coyne Behold here new minted Treasons current in no time and place but this afflicted Age and Nation Edw. 3. anno 25. regni ch 2. passed an excellent Act to secure the People by reducing Treasons to a certainty as our New Legislative Tyrants labour to ensnare the People by making Treasons uncertaine and arbitrary Sic volo sic ju beo it shall be Treason be cause they will call and Vote it so what they please to call Treason shall be Treason though our knowne Lawes call it otherwise we have long held our Estates and Liberties and must now hold our Lives at the will of those Grand Seigniours one Vote of 40. or 50. factious Commons Servants and Members of the Army vacates all our Lawes Liberties Properties and destroys our Lives Behold here a short veiw of that Act which hath no Additions by any Act subsequent See stat 1. Mariae c. 10. Whereas diverse opinions have been before this time in what cases Treason shall be said and in what not The King at the request of the Lords and Commons Declares See 1. H. 4. c. 10. 11. H. 7. c. 1. 1. That to compasse or imagine the Death of the KING how
England although I dare say at least five hundred to one if they were free from the terrour of an Army would disavow these horrid Acts so little are the People pleased with these doings notwithstanding the new Title the Conventicle of Commons have gulled them withall Voting the People of England to be The Supreme Power and the Commons representing them in Parliament the Supreme Power of the Nation under them This was purposely so contrived to ingage the whole City and make them as desperately and impardonably guilty as themselves and certainly if this Tumult of the People amounting to a publick disclamour of the Act had not happened the whole City had been guilty by way of connivance as well as these Aldermen and the illegal Common Councel newly packed by the remaining Faction of Commons contrary to the Cities Charters to carry on these and such like Designs and intangle the whole City in their Crimes and Punishments * The Names of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London that personally proclaimed the Act for abolishing Kingly Government Alderman Andrews Lord Mayor Alderman Pennington Ald. Wollaston Ald. Foulkes Ald. Kenrick Ald. Byde Ald. Edmonds Ald. Pack Alderman Bateman Ald. Atkins Ald. Viner Ald. Avery Ald. Wilson Ald. Dethick Ald. Foot The Pharisaical House of Commons voted an Act June 1. 171. A Thanks-giving Dinner in the City for the General c. for a day of Thanks-giving to set off K. Olivers Victory over the Levellers with the more lustre and to sing Hosanna to him for bringing the grand Delinquent to punishment The wise Lord Mayor and his Brethren in imitation invited the Parliament Councel of State the General and his Officers to a Thanks-giving Dinner upon that day The Commons appointed a Committee under pretence of drawing more money from Adventurers for the Relief of Ireland to ingage the City farther to them Cromwel had the Chair in that Committee the device was that the Common Councel should invite the Parliament Councel of State and Officers of the Army to Dinner and feast them as a Free-State and then move the Supplies for Ireland But if the Levellers had prevailed the Thanks-giving white-broth and custard had been bestowed upon those free-spirited Blades whom Oliver raised into a mutiny with one hand and by advantage of his Spies cast down with another for the glory of his own Name and that he might have occasion to purge the Army as he had done the Parliament of all free-born humours 172. The Councel of State sit in pomp at White-hall White-hall is now become the Palace of a Hydra of Tyrants instead of one King where our Hogens Mogens or Councel of State sit in as much state and splendour with their Rooms as richly hanged I wish they were so too and furnished if you will believe their licenced News-books as any Lords States in Europe yet many of these Mushromes of Majeâ—ty were but Mâ—chanicks Gold-smiths Brewers Weavers Clothiers Brewers Clerks c. whom scornful Fortune in a spiteful merriment brought upon the Stage and promoted to act the parts of Kings to shew that Men are but her Tennis-balls and when she is weary with laughing at their disguises will turn them into the Tyring Room out of their borrowed cases and shew us that our Lions are but her Asses The Kings poor Creditors and Servants may gape long enough like Camelions to see the aforesaid Ordinance executed for sale of the Kings Goods to pay their Debts they poor Souls are left to starve while these Saints Triumphant revel in their Masters Goods and Houses 173. A general survey to be taken of the whole Kingdome that every mans Estate both real and personal may be taxed Orders about this time were sent forth into London and the Counties adjacent for certain Committees to enquire upon Oath and certifie the improved value and revenue of every mans estate real and personal wherein good progress hath been made already the like is to go forth throughout the Kingdome That our forty mechanick Kings now sitting in White-hall and the self-created supreme Authority of the Nation may take an exact survey in imitation of William the Conquerors Book of Survey called Domes-day remaining in the Exchequer of their new conquered Kingdome and know what they are like to get by their villanies and how to load us with Taxes and Free-quarter and what the value of their Estates are when they have compleated their Design of Sequestring the Presbyterians as they have done the Royalists The faction in the House are this beginning of June 174. An Act enabling Committees to give Oaths 1649. sitting abrood upon an Act to inable Committees to give Oaths in some cases and yet the House of Commons never had nor pretended to have power to give Oathes themselves though every Court of Py-p wders hath because the House of Commons is no Court of Judicature but only the Grand Inquest of the Kingdome to present to the King the grievance and the necessities of the People by way of humble Petition as appears by the Law-books and Statutes and therefore the Commons can grant no more than they have themselves But now the remaining faction of the House have voted themselves to be the supreme Authority of the Nation and have a Sword to maintain it they and we must be what they please yet I must affirm that to take illegal Oaths is never justifiable before God nor Man and no less than damnable But it may be that by accustoming the People to take these new-imposed illegal Oaths they hope to make them the more easily swallow their intended new Oath of Allegiance to their new State and their own Damnation together hereafter All the Scrivenors about the Town are commanded by the Supreme thing to produce their Shop-books 175. Scrivenors commanded to shew shop-books that notice may be taken who are guilty of having money in their purses that the fattest and fullest may be culled out and sequestred for Delinquents now that their almighty Saint-ships have occasion to use it for defence of their Free-State if they would but search one anothers private pockets they would finde money enough The like attempt onely in the Kings time was cried out upon as a high piece of tyranny but nothing can be tyranny under a Free-State The Supreme Authority being so full a Representative-glass of the People that it takes our very substance into it self and leaves us onely the shadow whilst we wander up and down like our own Ghosts who having lived under the Monarchy of Good King CHARLES are now dead and descended like shades into the Kingdome of Pluto The 7. June 176. The aforesaid Thanksgiving solemnized 1649. the Thanks-giving spoken of Sect. 172. was solemnized in the City The Lord Mayor meeting the Speaker resigned to him as formerly was used to the King the Sword of State as had been ordered by the House the day before and received it again from
their Obligations to God and Man violated all the Laws of this Land their own Protestations Covenants the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy which themselves caused the People to take and their own Votes Declarations c. The illegality of their late erected High Court of Justice and their unjust proceedings therein the tyranny and usurpation of the Councel of State and Officers of the Army And proveth that Col. Prides new purged new packâ—d House is neither a House of Commons nor Parliament their usurped Supreme Authority to be a meer nullity or fiction and especially That this Parliament is cleerly dissolved and ended which he proveth by the Death of the King and by many other solid Arguments and therefore all their Actings to be void and null with many other cosiderable passages where he ingeniously confesseth that being the Kings Prisoner at Oxford with many other of the Parliament Party the King did strictly observe the Laws of the Land in His proceedings against them which this Parliament doth not do in any their most legal proceedings for all their pretended Engagements Declarations Votes Protestations and Covenants to maintain and defend the Laws and Liberties of the People Ergo the King really the Faction in Parliament but pretendedly fought for our Laws and Liberties 186. Tythes to be Sequestred for the State The Faction are now contriving to seize all the Tythes of the Kingdome into their own hands yet they are the Ministers Freehold and to make all the Ministers their stipendiary Lecturers that they may preach and teach onely such Doctrine to the people as may bring them under a blinde and slavish obedience to our forty Tyrants of the new Councel of State presuming that all our Ministers carry their Consciences in their purses because the Independents do so Look to your wayes Christian Brethren you are likely hereafter to have Oracles of State obtruded upon you instead of the Oracles of God If the Ministers will not parret forth the new States Doctrine to you they shall be starved out of their Pulpits 187. An Adjournment of this pretended Parliament considered of The thing called a Parliament is now likely to have so general a purge as will leave neither life nor soul dung nor guts in the belly of it K. Oliver unwilling to go for Ireland and leave them fitting who may unvote all he hath compelled them to vote hath commanded his Journey-men to think of an Adjournment for some good time that they may take the air and grow wholesome again and then without some dire mischance they never meet more but this Supreme thing hath learned to use so much modesty to their Superiors as to refer it to the Hogens Mogens or Councel of State to consider what Votes and Acts they shall pass beforehand for establishing their Highnesses in their new Dominion And when out of their usurped Supreme Authority they have conferred as much upon the Councel of State as their ambitions aim at they good Boys shall have leave to break up School and go into the Country to see their Friends and visit their Foes that is all such as have full purses to be squeezed Thus you see the method of Divine vengeance observes a Degradation 1. Down went the King and His Authority lapsed into the two Houses 2. Down went the Peers House and all Authority fell down into the Commons House 3. Down goes the House of Commons and the Supreme Authority translates it self into a Councel of State And if my conjecture fail me not 4. Down will go the Councel of State and all Authority be grasped into the iron hands of Campson Gaurus and his Mamaluchy his Councel of War when they shall think fit to Act bare-faced without using a packt peece of a Parliament or Councel of State as a screen or vizard to cozen and befool the people In order to which Government by the Sword 188. Cromwel voted for Ireland with full power Civil and Military Cromwel is voted to go into Ireland with his own confiding Officers and Army with all power Civil and Military for three years what doth this import less than that he is to be K. of Ireland there to practise the first rudiments of Kings-craft and when he hath inured those Semi-barbarians to a Military Government he shall return with his Janisaries and subdue the English to the like obedience In the mean time his property Fairfax shall be under the observation of the Councel of State here and be beleagured both in his own house and Army with Olivers Creatures and in this dishonourable fickle condition he shall have the vain honour to keep Olivers Regalia the Crown sitting upon one side like a Fools Cap upon his head until he return and shall then be called to account for all odious and unfortunate accidents that shall happen for it is not for the Majesty of Oliver to bear the blame although they fall out by Cromwell's own oversights or Gods anger upon him thus Cromwell's shadow being removed himself may take substantial and actual possession of the Throne which he already enjoyes in all things but the Title And then let all true Saints and Subjects cry out with me God save K. Oliver and his brewing Vessels The Junto of Titular Supremists at Westminster especially so many as have not packt themselves into the Councel of State are very unwilling to quit their long-held Dominion 189. 13 Bills injoyned to be passed by the Commons before Adjournment and submit to their own Bastard-brood The Lords States at White-hall but there is no remedy Oliver is resolved to unyoke his Cattel and turn them to grass he knows they may unvote all they have voted at his Command if during his absence in Ireland or Scotland rather a new emergent power should overawe them the present fear being alwaies most terrible to Cowards But the Councel of State hath set them their task which they must speedily perform before they Adjourn consisting of 13 Points 1. That all Acts concerning the Loans of Monies Excise Sequestrations Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Assesments for England and Ireland be passed These reprobate Saints will sooner forget their God than their Mammon money You see they mean to perpetuate our burthens as well as their own Army and domineer over us with an arbitrary military tyranny for ever 2. That an Act be passed for setling the Militia of the Nation This amounts to a new-invented Commission of Array lawful for usurping Saints though not for a lawful King by vertue of which the scum and dregs of the people base enough to associate with the Army shall be Armed all men of quality and fortunes unless such as owe their fortunes to their crimes dis-armed 3. Against exporting Wooll and Fullers Earth Unless it be for the benefit of the Saints 4. To prohibit exportation of Gold and Silver The Saints have exported all our Gold already and most of our Silver and will never give over the Trade
that purpose and that the House of Peers shall not at any time or times during this present Parliament be Adjourned unless it be by themselves or by their own Order And in like manner That the House of Commons shall not at any time or times be Adjourned c. as aforesaid From whence it is undeniable 1. That this Act was onely to prevent untimely Dissolving Proroguing and Adjourning of that present Parliament then assembled and no other by Acts of Royal Power 2. That the King was the Principal Estate and Member yea our Soveraign Lord the sole Declarer and Enacter of this Law by Assent of the Lords and Commons 3. That neither this Act nor any other for Dissolving Proroguing or Adjourning this Parl. could be made without the Kings Royal Assent which the Lords and Commons in their Remonstrance 26. May 1642. often acknowledge together with His Negative Voice to Bills exact Collect. p. 69 70. 736. 709. 722. 4. That it was not the Kings intent in passing this Act to shut Himself out of Parliament or create Members of Parliament without a King as He professeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â— 5. Nor the Lords and Commons intent to Dis-member Him from His Parliament and make themselves a Parliament without Him as their said Remonstrance testifies and the words of the Act import much less was it their intent to pack a Parliament of 40 or 50 Commons onely selected by Colonel Pride to Vote according to the Dictates of a Councel of War after they had destroyed the King and House of Peers Against which transcendent usurpation this very Act provides That the House of Peers shall not be so much as Adjourned or Prorogued but by themselves or their own Order 5. Neither did King Lords and Commons in passing this Act intend That by Murdering the King Abolishing the House of Lords and expelling by power of the Sword eight parts of ten of the Commons the remaining Faction should con titute themselves their Heires and Successours a perpetual Parliament It is against the nature and essence of a Parl. to be Perpetual and against the Liberty of the People which would Crosse and Repeal the Act for a Triennial Parliament made on the same day in Law Brook Parliament 80. Relation 85. Dyer 85. 6. The last Clause of this Act concludes as much And that all and every thing or things whatsoever done or to be done to wit by the King or his Authority for the Adjournment Proroguing or Dissolving of this Parliament contrary to this present Act shall be utterly void and of none effect Now Death of the King and Dissolution of this Parliament thereby cannot properly be stiled a thing done or to be done by the King if by those words things done or to be done for the dissolving c. they shall say they related to the Kings Natural Death Natural Death is the Act of God which these Saints cannot make void if they related to His violent Death it could not then be said a thing done or to be done for the unlawfulness and injustice of it This Act passed long before any War or Bloodshed The onely pretence they have since found out for the Kings Murder 2. If this Parliament were not Dissolved by the Kings Death Yet the House of Peeres formerly Voted down by the Commons gave no consent to the passing this Act Entituled An Act of the House of Commons who without the concurring Assent of the Lords and the Kings Royal Assent have no power to passe any Act Make or Declare any Law or impose any Tax as appeares by the fore-recited Acts The Petition of Right The Act for the Triennial Parliament and this very Act against Dissolving Proroguing c. with all our Printed Statutes Parliament Rolls and Law-Books The Commons being so far from claiming the sole Legislative power heretofore as that they were not Summoned to our Ancient Parliaments which consisted onely of King Lords Temporal and Spiritual until 47 Hen. 3. nor had they so much as a House of Commons or Speaker until the Reign of Edw. 3. nor never tendred any Acts or Bills to the King but Petitions onely of Grievances until long after Rich. 2. time See the Printed Prologues to the Stat. 1 4 5 9 10 20 23 36 37. 50 Edw. 3. 1 Ric. 2. 1 2 4 5 7 9 11. 13 Hâ—n 4. 1 2 3 4 8. 9 Hen. 5. 1 2 3 4 6 8 9 10 11 14 15 28 29. 39 Hen. 6. 1 4 7 8 12 17. 22 Edw. 4. 1 Rich. 3. 3. But suppose the Commons alone had p wer to impose Taxes yet it must be in a full and free House whereas when this Act for 90000 l. a Moneth passed the House was neither Full nor Free The Major part of the House who by Law are the House to wit 8. parts of 10. at tht least being Secured or Secluded by Col. Pride and his Souldiers by Confederacy with those 40 or 50 then sitting when this Act passed and passing the Wills of the Councel of Officers to the subversion of Parliaments and the great wrong of those Counties and Burroughs for whom they served Object If it be objected that by usage of Parliament 40 Members make a House of Commons Answ 1. I Answer not to all intents and purposes Not to grant Subsidies nor pass Lawes or matters of greatest moment Modus tenendi Parl. Cooks 4. Instit pag. 1 2 26 35 36. Cromptons Juris of Courts fol. 1. 39 Edw. 3. 7. Brook Parl. 27. 1 Jac. 1. 2. 40 Members make not a House when the rest are Excluded by force without doors and fraud of their Fellow-members within doors on purpose that being the Major number they may not over-vote them The Commons not having power to expel any of their Members without consent of King and Lords in whom onely the Judicial Power resides Paribus in Pares non est Potestas Claus Dors 7 Rich. 2. M. 27. Seldens Title of Honour pag. 737 Baron Camoyes case discharged by the Kings Writ and Judgment from serving amongst the Commons because a Peer of the Realm The practice for Members to Expel and Sequester their Fellow-members being a late dangerous innovation to pack a Factious Conventicle instead of a Parliament If the King should send forth no more Writs than would Summon forty or fifty Commons it were no House Added by the Abridger So Mr. Pryn concludes That if he should voluntarily submit to pay this Tax by vertue of the said pretended Act of Parliament Dated 7. of April 1649. made by those now sitting some of whose Elections have been Voted void others of them Elected by new Illegal Writs under a new kinde of Seal since the Kings Beheading as the Earl of Pembroke and Lord Edward Howard uncapable of being Knights or Burgesses by the Common Law because Peers of the Realm as was adjudged in the Lord Cannoyes case Claus Dors 7 Rich. 2. M. 32. and asserted by Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour
Part. 2. chap. 5. pag. 735. Seconded by Cooks 4. Instit pag. 1 4 5 46 47 49. As he should admit those to be lawful Members so he should assent to ex post facto some particulars against his Knowledge and against the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy Protestation Solemn League and Covenant taken in the presence of God with a sincere heart and real intention to perform the same and persevere therein all the dayes of his life without suffering himself directly or indirectly by whatsoever Combination Perswasion or Terrour to be withdrawn therefrom As for example he should thereby acknowledge contrary to his knowledge and the said Oathes and Covenant 1. That there may be and now is a lawful Parliament of England actually in being and legally continuing after the Kings Death consisting only of a few late Members of the Commons House without either King Lords or most of their fellow Members 2. That this Parliament sitting under a force and so unduly Constituted and packed by power of an Army combining with them hath just and lawful Authority 1. To violate the Priviledges Rights Freedomes Customes and alter the Constitution of our Parliaments themselves 2. To Imprison Seclude and Expel most of their fellow Members the far major part of the House for Voting and according to their Consciences in favour of Peace and settlement of the Commonwealth 3. To Repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please 4. To Erect new Arbitrary Courts of War and Justice 5. To Arrain Condemn and Execute the King himself with the Peers and Commons of this Realm by a new kinde of Martial Law contrary to Magna Charta The Petition of Right 3. Car. and the known Laws of the Land 6. To Dis-inherit the Kings Posterity of the Crown 7. To extirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers 8. To Change and Subvert the Ancient Government Seals Laws Writs Legal proceedings Courts and Coyn of the Kingdome 9. To Sell and Dispose of all the Lands Revenues Jewels Goods of the Crown with the Lands of Deans and Chapters for thir own advantage not the easing of the people from Taxes 10. To absolve themselves by a Papal kinde of power and all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and Engagements they have made to the Kings Majesty His Heirs and Successours yea from the very Oath of Allegiance notwithstanding this express Clause in it fit to be laid to heart by all conscientious Christians I do beleeve and in conscience am resolved That neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully Ministred to me and do renounce all Pardons and Dispensations to the contrary 11. To dispence with our Protestation and Covenant so Zealously enjoyned by both Houses on all sorts of people 12. To dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Offices and places of Honour Power Trust or Profit to whom they please to their own party 13. To Displace and Remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings and Franchises at their pleasures without any Legal cause or Trial. 14. To make what New Acts Laws and Reverse what Old ones they think meet to insnare and inthral our Consciences Estates Liberties and Lives 15. To create new monstrous Treasons never heard of before and to declare Real Treasons against the King Kingdome and Parliament to be no Treasons and Loyalty Allegiance due obedience to our known Laws and a conscientious observing our Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the Covenant to be no less than High Treason for which they may take away our Lives and confiscate our Estates to their new Exchequer Thereby at once repealing Magna Charta c. 29. 5 Edw. 3. c. 6. 25 Edw. 3. c. 4. 28 Edw. 3. c. 3. 37 Edw. 3. c. 18. 42 Edw. 3. c. 3. 25 Edw. 3 c. 2. 11 Rich. 2. c. 4. 1 Hen. 4. c. 10. 2 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. 11. n. 60. 1 Edw. 6. c. 12. 1 M. c. 1. The Petition of Right 3 Car. So much commended this Parliament and laying all our Laws Liberties Estates and Lives waste after they have drawn so much Blood and Treasure from us in defence of them 16. To raise and keep up what forces by Land and Sea they please and impose what Taxes they please and renew increase and perpetuate them to support their more than Regal or Parliamentary power 17. To pack and shuffle themselves into a Councel of Lords This 17. is added by the Abridger States General without any provincial States forty Hogens Mogens with Supream Regal and Arbitrary power in absence of Parliaments which are Abolished by these Usurpations as well as Monarchy 4. The principal ends proposed in the pretended Act for imposing this 90000 l. a months Tax oblige all men not to pay it viz. The keeping up this Army under the Lord Fairfax 1. Because this Army by rebelling against their Masters the Parliament and waging War upon them and by conspiring with their own party of the sitting Commons have occasioned all the Mischiefs last mentioned to the ruine of King Parliament and Kingdome Religion Laws Liberty and Property and daily threaten an utter dissolution both in their Deeds and Words Both Officers and Souldiers Boasting That the whole Kingdome and all we have is theirs by Conquest That we are but their conquered Slaves and Vassals and they Lords of the Kingdome That our Lives are at their Mercy and Courtesie That when they have gotten all we have from us by Taxes and Free-quarter they will seize our Lands and turn Vs and our Families out of Doors That there is no Law in England but the Sword as Hugh Peters the Rebels Apostle saith The present power must be obeyed saith parasitical John Goodwin that is the power of the Sword still More hath been raised by Taxes these last eight years than in all the Kings Reigns since the Conquest and no account given 2. No Tax ought to be imposed but upon necessity for good of the people 25 Edw. 1. chap. 6. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 528. But the keeping up this Army is the Bane of the people 1. Because they are already exhausted with war Plunder Taxes Free-quarter c. 2. Because the Souldiers have decayed Trade and brought a Dearth upon the Land 3. This Tax of 90000 l. a month destroyed Trade by Forestalling and Engrossing most of the Money now left in the Kingdome 4. There is no Enemy in the Kingdome visible nor no fear of any if we will beleeve our Grandees 5. When the King had two Armies in the Field and many Garrisons this whole Army consisted but of 22000. Men and had an Established pay but of 45000 l. a month See Ordinances 15. Feb. 1644. and 6. April 1646. Exact Collect. pag. 599 876. But when the Army by confederacy with their party in the House took the boldness to increase their number
or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment caused by the interposition of the said trayterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdomes and restore Peace Plenty Justice Mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for and expect Figgs from Thistles Grapes from Thorns This Kingdome of the Brambles now set up being onely able to Scrath and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined trayterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all Lawful Government Magistracy Laws and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges Lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherein they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murtherers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doings but onely their own tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all Free-born Subjects of the Kingdomes of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and by all our Laws and Statutes By their Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their lives and fortunes the Person Authority and Title of our aforesaid lawful KING and Supreme Governour the undoubted Heir of all His late Fathers Dominions CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. against all Opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unless they will be guilty of the fowlest sins of Treason Rebellion Perjury and perfidiousness against their God their King and Country and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a far more Arbitrary and Tyrannical power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates than ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawless Tyrants under Heaven 223. Compare the date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides An Exhortatory Conclusion to the English Nation TO conclude the series of Affairs and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That King CHARLES the First from the beginning took up defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the antient fundamental being of Parliaments and this Kingdom and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to Change the fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supream Authority to enslave the People with an Olygarchical Military and Arbitrary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devour all men of a judgment contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new-declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25 Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their Birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardant to their own Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sow and reap whilst Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eat drink and play upon the sweat of their labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to pass wherefore let all true Englishmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with own voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Antient setled and well approved Laws to which we are Sworn 2. We will not Change our Antient and well-tempered Monarchy to which we are Sworn 3. We will not Change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous than themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by forty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or Title soever they mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have Designed to us See the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworn to â—ear Faith and true Allegiance to King CHARLES the First his lawful Heirs and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The Historie of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions do as naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second part of the History and doe as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Antient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apologie and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdome THE END THE High Court OF JUSTICE OR CROMWELS New Slaughter-House in ENGLAND With the Authority that Constituted and Ordained it Arraigned Convicted and Condemned FOR Usurpation Treason Tyranny Theft and Murther Being the Third Part of the History of INDEPENDENCY Written by the same Authour Printed Anno Domini 1660. In the second Year of the States Liberty and the Peoples Slavery Plin. Paneg. ad Trajanum Olim criminibus jam legibus laboratur metuendum est ne legibus fundata Respublica sit legibus eversa Isaiah 59. vers 3 4. Your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity your lips have
Justice or signed the Warrant for execution of any person there condemned Thus by the blessing of God I have waded through the many intricate Meanders and Revolutions untill at last I have as it were brought you by the hand to see that desperate Faction of Indepencency as one may say laid into its Grave all the heads thereof being so annihilated by the Iustice of the known Law of the Land that I hope its memory shall be raked up in such an Eternal forgetfulnesse that posterity seeing no foot-steps thereof shall conceive it to be a bare name a mere notion or aliquid non ens of which in nature there can be no subsistance An Appendix HOw far the Treasons of faction have reached and how high they durst soare is to be seen before I shall onely now in short give a hint how highly the Law of England resents such impious acts I say then the wisdome and foresight of the Laws of this Land in all cases of Treason maketh this judgement that the Subject that riseth or rebelleth in forcible to over-rule the royal will and power of the King intendeth to deprive the King both of Crown and Life and this is no mystery or quidity of the Common Law but an infallible conclusion drawn out of reason and experience for the Crown is not a ceremony or Garland but as Imperial consisteth of preheminence and power This made former Traytors in all their quarrels against their Princes not to strike down-right because God unto Lawful Kings did ever impart such beams of his own glory as Rebels never durst look straight upon them but ever turned their pretences against some about them this caused the Judges sometime to deliver their opinions for matter in Law upon two points The first that in case where a subject attempteth to put himself into such strength as the King shall not be able to resist him and to force and compel the King to govern otherwise then according to his own royal authority and direction it is manifest rebellion The second that in every Rebellion the Law intendeth as a consequent the compassing the death and deprivation of the King as foregoing that the rebel will never suffer that King to live or raign which might punish or take revenge of his treason And this is not onely the wisdome of the Laws of our own Kingdome but it is also the censure of forraign Laws the conclusion of common reason which is the ground of Law and the demonstrative assertion of experience which is the warranty of all reason For the first the Civil Law that saith Treason is nothing else but Crimen Laesae vel dimminutae Majestatis making every offence which abridgeth or hurteth the power and authority of the Prince as an insult or invading of the Crown and extorting the imperial Scepter And for common reason and experience they cry it is not possible that a Subject should once come to that height as to give law to his Soveraign but what with terror of his own guilt and what with the insolency of the change he will never permit the King if he can chuse to recover his authority nay or to live Experience further tells us and 't is confirmed by all stories and examples two notable ones we had formerly in our own Chronicles the first of Edw. the 2d who when he kept himself close for danger was summoned by proclamation to come and take upon him the Government but as soon as he presented himself was made prisoner next forced to resign and shortly after was tragically murthered in Berkly-Castle The other is of K. Rich. the second before whom the Duke of Hereford afterwards K. Hen. the 4th presented himself with three seemingly humble but indeed flattering reverences yet in the end both deposed him and put him to death but our own experience outvies all else in the Horrid murther of our late dread Soveraign which is related in the former parts the punishment whereof is fully related in this last part and therefore I shall no more thereof in this place You may have observed that the practice of our Regicides was after they had ruined the Gentry to advance their own kindred and allyes though never so insufficiently unworthy to the most profitable places of the Common wealth by which means all kind of exorbitances were committed without controul the Death of the King being attended with infinite oppressions as in such changes is usual which made Writers say that the Death of Caesar was no benefit to the Romans but rather brought greater Calamities on them they underwent befere as may be found in Aspian The success was the like when Nero fell for the next year that followed after his Death felt more oppression and spilt more blood then was shed in all those nine years wherein he had so tyrannically reigned So when the Athenians had expelled one Tyrant they brought in thirty and when the Romans expelled their King they did not put away the Tyranny but only change the Tyrants But such and so tender is the hand of heaven over us that he hath not only restored our Kings as at the first and all our Counsellors as at the beginning but brought us home our King so accomplished and pious that we must needs confesse with the Children of Israel because the Lord hath a delight in us therefore hath he made him King over us Oh then let us render without grudging unto Caesar the things that are Caesars acknowledge him as Gods immediate Vicegerent not prescribing him in what manner we will be ruled nor by what means But in all things with obedience and humility to submit to his command like Julian the Apostata's Soldiers who would not sacrifice at his words sed timendo potestatem contemnebant potestatem in fearing the power of God they regarded not the power of man yet when he led them against his enemies Subditi errant propter Dominum eternum etiam Domino Temporali I will conclude all with one word of Advice Since God hath so bettered our condition that our words are hardly able to express our happinesse to avoyd the danger of a relapse through a too carelesse security let circumspection moderation take away all bitternesse rather reflecting on the offences then the persons of any offenders so it may be those concerned will not be so desperate to proceed on further in their wicked courses but with speed retire and make some recompence to inâ—ured parties by their future provident endevours for the Common good And for these Loyal hearts who have borne the brunt of the storm both at home and abroad since God hath rescued them as brands out of the fire 't is hoped they will be nothing the more secure in their vigilant care of future occurrences having alwayes a provident eye for the timely prevention of such inconveniencies as might steal on them in their own or be intended against them from forrain parts That so the Throne of our Solomon may continue for ever and peace be upon our Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sed bene velle meretur veniam Cicero THE END ☞ There is now in the Press ready to come forth that so much desired Book intituled An Exact History of the Life and Actions of Hugh Peters As also his Diary Sold by H. Brome and H. Marsh c.
manners with new principles Anglia Rediviva p. 247. tells us that about Woodstock private overtures were made by some from Court for receiving his Majesty who was minded to cast himself upon the Army but such was their faithfulness in that point that conceiving it derogatory to the honour and power of Parliament for his Majesty to wave that highest Court and address himself to any others and therefore inconsistent with their trust and duty being servants of the State they certified the Parliament thereof and understanding it to be against their sense also they absolutely refused to be tampered with Oh how faithful then how perfidious and Cromwellized are they now let their frequent tampering with the King and His Party to the amazement of the Kingdom and the abusing of the King testifie Read Putney Projects written by a considerable Officer of the Army and a friend to Cromwel though not to his false practices 14. Their project to keep the Parliament in Wardship Having thus gotten the King the first and most visible legal authority of England into their possession their next design is to get the Parliament the second legal authority of England into their power 15. Purging the Houses again This could not be effected but by purging the two Houses of Presbyterian Members especially the most active and such as had laboured their disbanding that an Independent Parliament and Army might govern the Kingdom In order to which design they sent to the House of Commons in the name of Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Army 16. Accusing the 11. Members a general and confused Charge of High Treasons and other mis-demeanours against eleven Members for things done for the most part in the House and many of the principal such as the House had long before examined and acquitted them of and such as the whole Kingdom knows Cromwel and Ireton to be apparently guilty of as Trucking with the King c. One cheif Article insisted upon in the Charge was That by their power in the House they caused the Ordinance for Disbanding this Army to pass Here you see where the shooe wrings them This Charge was not subscribed by any informer that ingaged to make it good or else to suffer punishment and make the House and the parties accused reparations as by the Stat. 25. Ed. 3. c. 4. 27. Ed. 3. c. 18. 38. Ed. 3. c. 9. 17. R. 2. c. 6. 15. H. 6. c. 4. but especially by 31. H. 6. c. 1. concerning Jack Cade which comes nearest this case ought to be and they professed in the 2. 3. 4. Article of their Charge That they were dis-obliged and discouraged from any further engagement in the Parliament service or Irelands preservation And demanded the House should forthwith suspend the impeached Members from any longer sitting and acting Whereupon the House after full debate in a full and free Parliament Resolved June 25. 1647. That by the Laws of the Land no judgment could be given for their suspention upon that general Charge before particulars produced and proofs made Yet the Army which had now learned only to acquiesce in their own prudence and justice insolently threatned to march up to Westminster against the Parliament 17. Threats to march up to London in case the said 11 Members were not suspended and courted the City of London to sit Newters 18. London solicited to fit Newters and let them work their will with the Parliament The 11. impeached Members therefore modestly withdrew to free the House from such danger as they might incur by protecting them as in Justice and Honour they were bound to do After this the Army sent in their particular Charge and libellously published it in print by their own Authority To which the 11. Members sent in and published their Answer Upon which there hath been no prosecution because they pretend first to settle the Kingdom bâ—t if they stay till these fellows have either authority will or skill to settle the Kingdom they shall not need to make ready for their tryal till Dooms-day Here you have a whole Army for Accusers and the chief Officers of the Army being Members of the House not only accusers but parties Witnesses and Judges and carrying the Rules of Court and Laws by which they judge in their Scabards And the Charge of Impeachment such as all men know mutatis mutandis are more suitable to Cromwells and Iretons actions than the accused Parties If the proceeding in the Kings name against the 5 Members mentioned in The exact Collection part 1. p. 38. were Voted A Trayterous design against King and Parliament and the arresting any of them upon the Kings Warrant an Act of publick enmity against the Common wealth How much more Treasonable were these proceedings and the Armies March towards London to enforce them and their arresting Anthony Nichols having the Speakers Passe and leave of the House Colonel Burch being upon service of the Parliament going for Ireland and Sir Samuel Luke resting quiet in his own house 19. The first occasion of quarrel against the City Whilst these things were acting Cromwel finding he could not have his will upon the Parliament but that he must make the City of London who had denied the neutrality his Enemies cast about how to cheat the Country people of their affections for to have both City and Country his Enemies in the posture his Army was then in 20. Courting and cheating the Country and all other interest to lull them a sleep till the Grandees had wrought their will upon the City and Houses was dangerous he therefore by many Printed Books and Papers spread all England over by his Agitators and by some Journey-men Priests whose Pulpits are the best Juglers boxes to deceive the simple Absolom-like wooeth them to make loud Complaints of the pressures and grievances of the People to neglect the King and the Parliament and make Addresses to the Army as their only Saviours the Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of our Laws Liberties and Properties Setlers of Religion Preservers of all just interests pretended to settle the King in his just Rights and Prerogatives to uphold the Privileges of Parliament 21. Petitions to the Army and for the Army establish Religion to reform and bring to account all Committees Sequestrators and all others that had defiled their fingers with publique money or goods To free the people from that all devouring Excise and other Taxes to redresse undue elections of Members To relieve Ireland Things impossible to be performed by an Army and now totally forgotten so that they have only accepted of their own private demands as Souldiers That the Parliament should own them for their Army Establish pay for them put the whole Militia of this Kingdom and Ireland both by Sea and Land into their Hands and Vote against all opposite Forces But they are now become the only Protectors of all corrupt Committee-men Sequestrators Accomptants to the State and all other
graciously granted Yet now we are ten thousand times more oppressed with them and if these quarterers offer violence or villanous usage to any man in his house or family or commit murder or felony they are protected against the Laws and Justice of the Land and Triable only by a Council of War at the Head-quarters where a man can neither obtain justice nor seek it with safety 59. Martial Law So that we live under the burthen of a perpetual Army of 30000. or 40000. men exempt from all but Martial Law which frequently oppresseth seldom righteth any man witness Oliver Cromwel's taking of Tompson being no Souldier from the House of Commons door with Souldiers imprisoning and condemning him at a Council of War where he sate Judg in his own cause there being a quarrel between them yet it was held Treason in the Earl of Strafford to condemn the Lord of Valentia so being a Member of his Army because it was in time of Peace as this was Many other examples we have of the like nature and of this Army enough to perswade us that these vindicative Saints will not govern by the known Laws of the Land for which they have made us spend our money and blood but by Martial Law and Committee Law grounded upon Arbitrary Ordinances of Parliament which themselves in the first part of exact Collections p. 727. confess are not laws without the Royal assent This Army hath been dayly recruited without any Authority far beyond the said number or pay established the supernumeraries living upon free-quarter and when complaints have been made thereof in the House the Army being quartered in several Brigades supernumeraries have been disbanded in one brigade their Arms taken by their Officers 60. Cheats put upon the State and shortly after they have been listed again in another Brigade and their Arms sold again to the State after a while to new Arm them And of this sort were those Arms which being found in a Magazin in Town by some Zealots and rumoured to belong to the City for the arming of Reformado's were upon examination found to belong to Oliver Cromwel so the business was buried in silence for though the Kings over sights must be tragically published to the world yet the haynous crimes of the godly must lye hid under the mask of Religion And though they have usually taken free-quarter in one place 61. Arrears secur'd although the State ows them nothing and taken Composition money for free-quarter in another place some of them in two or three places at once 3 s. a day some of them 5 s. for a Trooper and 1 s a day and 1 s. 6 d. for a foot souldier whereby no arrears are due to them but they owe money to the State yet they have compelled the Houses to settle upon them for pretended Arrears 1. The moity of the Excise that they may have the Souldiers help in leavying it although to flatter the peope the Army had formerly declared against the Excise 2. The moity of Goldsmiths-hall 3. Remainder of Bishops Lands 4. The Customes of some Garrisons 5. Forrest Lands This Army brags They are the Saviours nay Conquerours of the Kingdom Let them say when they saved it whether at the Fight at Nazeby or taking in of Oxford and we will pay them according to the then list And for all the recuits taken in since the reducing of Oxford it is fit they be disbanded without pay having been taken in without nay against Authority to drive on wicked designs and enthrall King Parliment City and Kingdom 24. Decemb. 1647. The two Houses by their Commissioners presented to the King at Carisbrook-Castle 4. 62 4. Dethroning Bils presented to the King at Carisbrook Castle Bills to be passed as Acts of Parliament and divers Propositions to be assented to They are all printed so is his Majestis Answers to them wherefore I shall need to say the less of them only a word or two to two of the Bills 1. The Act for raising setling 63. Acts for the Militia and maintaining Forces by Sea and Land within the Kingdoms of England and Ireland Wales c. though it seems to be but for 20. years devests the King his Heirs and Successors of the power of the Militia for ever without hope of recovery but by repealing the said Act which will never be in his nor in their power for First it saith That neither the King nor His Heirs or Successors nor any other shall exercise any power over the Militia by land or sea but such as shall Act by authority and approbation of the said Lords and Commons That is a Committee of State of twenty or thirty Grandees to whom the two Houses shall transfer this trust being over-awed by the Army for the ground-work of this Committee was laid by these words though the Committee be erected since And Secondly it prohibiteh the King His Heirs and Successors c. after the expiration of the said 20. years to exercise any of the said powers without the consent of the said Lords and Commons and in all cases wherein the said Lords and Commons shall declare the safety of the Kingdom to be concerned after the said 20. years expired and shall pass any Bills for raising Arming c. Forces by Land or Sea or concerning Leavying of Money c. if the Royal assent to such Bills shall not be given by such a time c. then such Bills so passed by the Lords and Commons shall have the force of Acts of Parliament without the Royal assent Lo here a foundation laid to make an Ordinance of both Houses equal to an Act of Parliament take away the King 's Negative Voice if this be granted in one case it will be taken in another and then these subverters of our Religion Laws and Liberties will turn their usurpations into a legal Tyranny 2. It gives an unlimited Power to the two Houses to raise what Forces and what numbers for Land and Sea and of what persons without exceptions they please and to imploy them as they shall judge fit 3. To raise what Money they please for maintaining them and in what sort they think fit out of any mans Estate This is a Tax far more Arbitrary and unlimited than Ship-money and the more terrible because it depends upon the will and pleasure of a multitude who to support their own tyranny and satisfie their own hunger after other mens goods may and do create a necessity and then make that necessity the law and rule of their actions and our sufferings besides they are but our fellow subjects that usurp this Dominion over us which aggravates the indignity If the 24 Conservators of the Peace in Hen. 3. time were thought a burden to the Commons and called totidem tyranni what will our Grandees prove when the Power of the sword is theirs by Act of Parliament Besides if the King give them his Sword they may take all
the rest of the Propositions demanded without a Treaty The Bill for adjournment of both Houses to any other place c. 64. Bill for adjournment of the Parliament as well for Place as time will enable the engaged Party of the two Houses and Army to adjourn the two Houses from time to time to or near the Head-quarters of the Army where those Members that refuse to enter into the same Engagement shall neither sit with accommodation nor safety and so be shaken off at last this is a new way of purging the Houses Besides the Parliament following the motions of the Army the King shall follow the Parliament whereby the Army having both King and Parliament present with them whatsoever attempt shall be made against the Army shall be said to be against the safety and Authority of the King and Parliament and a legal Treason triable by Indictment not a constructive Treason only triable before the Lords Note this Message to the King plus significat quam loquitur though it holdeth forth but four Demands to open view yet it includes five for if the King passe these four Bils as Acts of Parliament either he must do it by his Personal Presence in the House of Peers or by His Commission under the Great Seal and so consequently must confirm the Parliaments Great Seal and all things done by it to the nullifying His own Great Seal at Oxford His personal presence they will not admit for though they pretended heretofore they toook up Arms to bring the King to his Parliament yet now they continue in Arms to keep Him from His Parliament lest the presence of the true Sun should obscure such Meteors and Ignes fatni as they are Though this may be Godly and Saint-like dealing yet it is not plain nor fair dealing latet anguis in herba there is Coloquintida nay death in the pot 65. The Kings answer debated Monday 3 Jan. the Kings Answer to the said Bils and Propositions was debated in the House of Commons And first Sir Thomas Wroth Jack-Pudding to Prideaux the Post-master had his cue to go high and feel the pulse of the House who spake to this purpose That Bedlam was appointed for madmen and Tophet for Kings that our Kings of late had carried themselves as if they were fit for no place but Bedlam that his humble motion should consist of three parts 1 To secure the King and keep him close in some inland Castle with sure guards 2 To draw up Articles of Impeachment against him 3 To lay him by and settle the Kingdom without him he cared not what form of Government they set up so it were not by Kings and Devils Ireton's speech Then Commissary Ireton seeming to speak the sense of the Army under the notion of many thousand Godly men who had ventured their lives to subdue their enemies said after this manner The King had denied safety and protection to his people by denying the four Bils that subjection to him was but in liers of his protection to his people this being denied they might well dâ—ny any more subjection to him and settle the Kingdom without him That it was now expected after so long patience they should shew their Resolution and not desert those valiant men who had engaged for them be ond all possibility of retreat and would never forsake the Parliament unless the Parliament forsook them first After some more debate when the House was ready for the question Cromwel's Speech Cromwel brought up the rear and giving an ample Character of the valour good affections and godliness of the Army argued That it was now expected the Parliament should govern and defend the Kingdom by their own power and resolutions and not teach the people any longer to expect safety and government from an obstinate man whose heart God had hardned That those men who had defended the Parliament from so many dangers with the expence of their Blood would defend them herein with fidelity and courage against all opposition Teach them not by neglecting your own and the Kingdoms safety in which their own is involved to think themselves betrayed and left hereafter to the rage and malice of an irreconcileable enemy whom they have subdued for your sake â—nd therefore are likely to finde His future Government of them insupportable and fuller of Revenge than Justice lest despaire teach them to seek their safety by some other means than adhering to you who will not stick to your selves and how destructive such a resolution in them will be to you all I tremble to think and leave you to judge Observe he laid his hand upon his Sword at the latter end of his speech that Sword that which by his side could not keep him from trembling when S. Philip Stapleton baffled him in the House of Commons This concluding Speech having something of menace in it was thought very prevalent with the House The first of the four questions being put 66. The 4 Bils for no addresses nor applications passed That the two Houses should make no more Addressâ—s nor Applications to the King the House of Commons was divided 141 yeas to 91 noes so it was carried in the Affirmative The other three Votes followed these Vote with facility See them in print Upon the last of these 4 Votes the House was divided and candles were Voted to be brought it only to tell the House yet contrary to the said Order when the candles were in they proceeded farther as followeth The Members had been locked into the House of Commons from before nine of the clock in the morning to seven at night 67. The Committee of Safety revived and then the doors were unlocked and what Members would suffered to go forth whereby many Presbyterians thinking the House had been upon rising departed when presently the House being grown thin the Vote to revive the Committee of both Kingdoms called the Committee of safety at Darby-house passed by Ordinance dated 3 Jan. 1647. in these words Resolved c. That the powers formerly granted by both Houses to the Committee of both Kingdoms viz. England and Scotland in relation to the two Kingdoms of England and Ireland be now granted and vested in the Members of both Houses onely that are of that Committee with power to them alone to put the same in execution The original Ordinance that first erected this Committee and to which this said Ordinance relates beareth date 7 February 1643. in which the English Committees were appointed from time to tiâ—e to propound to the Scotish Commissioners whatsoever they should receive in charge from both Houses and to â—ake report to both Houses to direct the managing of the War and to keep good correspondency with forein States and to receive directions from time to time from both Houses and to continue for three months and no longer But this Ordinance 3 January 1647. vests the said power in the Members thereof onely and alone words
King James it was then only called An Act of high presumption and dangerous consequence in the Duke nor was there then the least reflection upon King Charles yet now because King Charles dissolved that Parliament the Independent party were willing to raise a suspition against him concerning His Fathers death wheras the accusation against the Duke of Buckingham 3. Caroli contained 7. or 8. Charges against him the least whereof might occasion the dissolving of that Parliament These desperate courses to dishonour the King 74. Why the independents went so high against the King To usurp the regal power into themselves either in the Houses purged or in the Committee of Safety at Derby house and make Him uncapable of Government to ruine His Person Crown and Dignity and extirpate Monarchy root and branch were taken in order to the usurping the Kingly power into the Grandees of the Parliament and Army and in case they could not purge the two Houses and make them wholly Independent which they now despair of then into the Hands of the Committee or Council of State at Derby-house and Grandees of the Army In order to which they are now contriving to strengthen the said Committee with more power and more Members and to adjourn the Parliament and sent down the Presbyterian Members into the Country upon pretence of service where if any Tumults happen for which their extortions will give sufficient provocation the said dissenting Members shall bear the blame and have blank Impeachments given them to purge them out of the Houses if not out of the world or at least be sequestred for now they have squeezed what they can out of the Kings party by Sequestrations the next fewel to their covetousness is to sequester the Presbyterians and then to sequester one another for they are already divided into Pure Independents and Mixed Independents and have feuds amongst themselves for this faction insatiate with money and blood are all beasts of prey and when they want prey will prey one upon another nor shall the Houses meet above one month or two in a year to ratifie and approve what Derby-house and the Junto of the Army shall dictate to them and to give an account to the domineering party how eath Member hath carried himself in the Country Thus instead of one King 75. Why the Grandees do still continue to truck with the King notwithstanding the said 4. Votes we shall have twenty or thirty tyrants in chief and as many subordinate Tyrants as they please to imploy under them with the Iron yoak of an Army to hold us in subjection to their Arbitrary Government Notwithstanding the aforesaid four Votes and Resolutions the Cabal of Grandees still keep Ashburnham and Barkley in the Army and have sent divers Turn-coat-Cavaliers and Emissaries under-hand disguised to the King who pretending that by Bribes they had bought their admission to Him after some insinuations endeavour with false and deceitfull news and arguments to shake His constancy and perswade him to pass the said 4. dethroning Bills for these Usurpers of Sovereign Authority long to turn their armed and violent Tyranny into a legal Tyranny or at least to make him declare against the Scots coming in In both which cases He will dis-hearten His Friends who endeavour to take the golden reigns of Government out of the gripes of these Phaetons and restore them again to His hand unking Himself and His Posterity for ever be carried up and down like a stalking Horse to their Designs and be Crowned Ludibrio Coronae with straw or thorns For who can think that at the end of twenty years these Usurpers will lay down what they have so unjustly contrary to all Laws Divine and Humane and contrary to their own Declarations Oathes and Covenants extorted And who can or dare wrest these powers out of their hands being once setled and grown customary in them the peoples spirits broken with an habitual servitude a numerous Army and Garrisons hovering over them and all places of Judicature filled with corrupt Judges who shall by constrained interpretations of the Law force bloody presidents out of them against whosoever shall dare to be so good a Patriot as to oppose their Tyranny They could make Steel sharp enough to cut Captain Burlies throat for attempting to rescue the King out of the hands of a Rebellious Army that neither obeys King nor Parliament will find gold and silver enough to corrupt all the Judges the mean to prefer and make them Wild and vild enough for their purposes But it is hoped He hath more of a King more of man in Him than to leese his Principles and stumble again at the same stone dash again upon the same Rock whatsoever Syrens sing upon it knowing He hath a Son at liberty to revenge His wrongs all the Princes of Christendom His Allies whose common cause is controverted in His sufferings the greatest men of England and Scotland of His blood and the People generally whose farthest design was to preserve their Laws and Liberties and to defend the Parliament from being conquered by the Sword looking with an angry aspect upon these Seducers who by insensible degrees and many forgeries have ingaged them further than they intended not to the Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties but to the setting up of Schism Committee Law and Martial Law Impeachments before the Lords and unlimitted slavery And I am confident this Faction despair of working upon the King who like a Rock is mediis tutissimus undis whatsoever reports they give out to the contrary having from the beginning made lies their refuge which being wisely foreseen by the King He sent a Message to both Houses by way of prevention delivered in the Painted-Chamber by the Lords of Louderdale one of the Scots Commissioners consisting of three heads 1 That He was taken from Holdenby against his will 2 That they should mantain the Honour and Privileges of Parliament 3 That they should believe no Message as coming from him during his Restraint in the Army but should only credit what they received from His own mouth These Grandees have cheated all the interests of the Kingdom and have lately attempted the City again and had the repulse But the King is their old Customer and hath been often cheated by them and having him in strict custody peradventure they may perswade Him it is for His safety to be deceived once more wherefore notwithstanding their many endeavours to root up Monarchy dethrone the King and His Posterity and usurp his power in order to which they have over-whelmed Him and all His with innumerable calamities and reproaches yet since the passing of the Declaration against the King their desperate condition hath enforced them to make new Addresses in private to Him notwithstanding their four Votes inflicting the penalitie of Treason upon the Infringers But Treason is as natural to Cromwel as false accusing protesting and lying he is so superlative a Traytor that the
Laws can lay no hold on him Lieutenant Colonel Lilburn in a verbal Charge delivered at the Commons Bar accused him of many Treasonable Acts which he avowed to make good and in his Book called A Plea for a Habeas Corpus But as if Cromwel were a Traytor cum privilegio the House of Commons being under their Armed Guards dares take no notice of it But the Roman Tribune said to Scipio Africanus in Livy Qui jus aequum ferre non potest in eum vim haud injustam fore he that exalts himself above the Law ought not to be protected by the Law To conclude Cromwel hath lately had private conference at Tarnham with Hammond The Earl of Southampton hath been courted to negotiate with the King and offered the two Speakers hands for his warrant Capt. Titus taken into favour and imployed that way The Grandees have brought themselves into a mist and now wander from one foolish design to another The Spaniard is said to forecast in his debates what will happen forty years after But these purblind Politicians do not foresee the event of their Council forty days nay hours beforehand but it is a curse laid upon wicked men to grope at noon day About 5 or 6 of Jan. 1647. the Scots Commissioners had written certain Letters to the House of Commons 76. Debates in the Hou of Commons upon the Scots Letters 1 Concerning the said 4 Votes one whereof repeating the four Votes against the King propounded to know whether the Houses by their Votes That no person whatsoever do presume to make or receive any Application or address to or from the King would debar the Scots to make or receive any Addresses to or from Him and so put an incapacity upon Him to perform acts of Government towards them In the debate the Independents called to mind a more antient Vote whereby it was Ordered That the Scots might be admitted to the King Against which was alleged That these latter Votes being made general without exception Repealed that former Vote At last by an interpretative Vote it was concluded That notwithstanding the said four latter Votes the former Vote That the Scots Commissioners might make Addresses to the King was still in force Observe that this was done four or five days after the Scots Commissioners were on their way towards Scotland 2 Concerning 100000 l. due to the Scots The second Letter was concerning 100000 l. due by contract to the Scots from the Parliament whereof 50000 l. was payable by assignment to divers Scots Gentlemen who had advanced money to hasten the Scots Army to our relief whereof 10000 l. was payable to the Earl of Argyle Sir Henry Milmay made a long Speech in praise of Argyle saying That he and his party and the Scotish Clergy were the onely men that upheld the English interest in Scotland and were better friends to us than all Scotland besides wherefore he moved that Argyle might be paid his 10000 l. and the rest continued at interest at 8 l. per cent Presently the whole Independent gang with much zeal and little discretion ran that way untill more moderate men stopping them in full cry minded them what dishonour and danger they might bring their friend into by laying him open to suspition After this it was resolved to send four Commons and 2 Lords into Scotland as Commissioners with instructions 77. Six Commissioners sent into Scotland To send all Independents would not be acceptable 2. Presbyterian Commoners therefore were sent one whereof was sweetned with the gift of 1000 l. and an Office before they would trust him with them were sent Mr. Hearl and Mr. Marshal Marshal when he saw Independency prevail 78. Mr. Marshal had secretly turned his coat the wrong side outward and joyned interest with Mr. Nye but before he declared himself he was to do some service for his new party wherefore when the Army looked with a threatning posture upon the Parliament and City before they marched through London the common Souldiers being in such discontent for want of pay that they were ready to mutiny and disband and their Officers scarce daring to Govern them the first fruits of Marshal's service to his new friends was to perswade the City to lend the Parliament 50000 l. to pacifie the Souldiers assuring them by Letters that the Army had nothing but good thoughts toward the City onely the common Souldiers were troubled for want of pay After the City had laid down the said 50000 l. his next labour was to perswade the Citizens to let the Army march through the City without opposition for avoiding of blood-shed and firing and to let them possess the Tower and Line of Communication After these services the Grandees of the Parliament and Army finding him suitable to them received him into an avowed favour and then four Independents and four Presbyterian Divines conjoyning their Interests were sent to season the Army and new tune them according to the more modern design Marshal was one where after he had preached according to the Dictates of the Grandees of the two Houses and Army for divers weeks Marshal was thought fit to attend the Commissioners into Scotland He and Master Nye had been sent to Carisbroke Castle formerly with those Commissioners that carried the 4 Bils to the King and had 500 l. a piece given them for their journey Scotland a longer journey promised a larger reward it is good being a Postilion of the Gospel at such rates The Sunday before he went he preached at Margarets Westminster and as much cried up Presbytery and the Covenant there as he had before slighted them in the Army This was a Preparation Sermon to make him acceptable to Scots that he might cajole them the easier Before he went he sent his Agents from house to house at Westminster to beg mens good wills towards his journey He was willing upon this pretence to get what he could from St. Margarets Parish where he found the people to grow cold in their affections and contributions to him Wherefore having made his bargain before he went to leave S. Margarets and officiate in the Abby where he is to have 300 l. per annum certain allowance he would rob the Aegyptians at Saint Margarets for a parting blow This Priest married his own Daughter with the Book of Common prayer and a Ring and gave for reason that the Statute establishing that Liturgy was not yet repealed and he was loath to have his Daughter whored and turned back upon him for want of a Legal Marriage Yet he can declare against all use of it by others He hath so long cursed Meroz and neutrality that he hath brought Gods curse upon the Land and hath put Church and Commonwealth into a flame but himself and his Brats have warmed their fingers at it as Monies are decried or enhaunsed by the Kings Authority so is every mans Religion cryed up or down by Marshal's authority and stamp 76. The
Orders of the House do permit were forced to be silent so the businesse was buried in silence I hear that some of the Lords called upon this businesse the Monday following being the 19 of June and that the Lord Wharton being asked why he did not impart Osburn's said Letters to the House Answered That as soon as he opened the said Letter he received from Osburn and saw his name at the bottom he looked upon the businesse as not considerable yet he sent the Letter to Hammond Upon Tuesday 20 June The Lords sent a Message to the Commons the first paper whereof concerned Osburns said Letters they desired that forty days might be assigned for Osburn to come and goe with safety to make good his information But Sir William Armine stood up and desired That the minutes of two Letters prepared to be sent into into Holland and Zealand concerning our Revolted ships might be first dispatched as being of present use And when the businesse was ended Mr. Pierpointe propounded another part of the said Message So Osburn's Information was left sine die for that time but since the Lords have quickned it and 40 days are given to Osburn to come and go with Freedom and Safety to make good his information who is come and avoucheth it and one Dowcett speaketh much in affirmation of a design of Rolfes to pistol the King Rolf presents himself at the Commons Bar with a Letter from Hammond which denies the Design and pleads Rolfes cause for him Rolf denied it at the Commons Bar with a trembling voice yet afterwards hid out of the way but being discovered upon search he was found to have a Byle upon him that disabled him from riding otherwise it is thought he would have fled far enough I do not hear that Hammond is yet sent for or questioned And for Osburn's indeavour to convey his Majestie from Carisbrook-Castle it is alledged he did it with a charitable intent to preserve his life and not of any disaffection to the Parliament to which he hath been affectionately serviceable Though many take offence at Master Walker as if his stirring of his businesse were onely to cast an aspersion upon the Army yet I conceive that what he did was commendable in discharge of the duty he owes to God his King and Country and of his trust as a Member of the Representative body of this Kingdom and in performance of the obligations which the Oath of Allegiance the Parliaments Protestation the National Covenant and the known Laws of the Land lay upon him which duty he was bound to perform though with the extremest hazard of his life and fortunes and though he may happily hope better things of this Army yet since neither the Laws of the Land nor common reason warrants him to presume upon his own private hopes and judgment things which often deceive the wisest men in matters of far lesse moment he could do no lesse than free his conscience by making the whole House Witnesses of the cleernesse of his actions and intentions Considering 1. The many high speeches and threats often used against the King in all places none excepted 2. The dangers the King escaped from this very Army which drove him from Hampton-Court to the Isle of Weight and may possibly pursue him thither 3. The Antimonarchical Principles wherewith many Members of this Army and their Chaplians and many elsewhere are seasoned who cannot govern this Kingdome at their pleasure by a military Olygarchy of Grandees of the Committee of Safety at Derby-house and the Army and so establish the Kingdom of the Saints nor yet bring it to their own levell but by taking off summa papaverum capita all that is high and eminent There is a Crowned Head in their way which must be removed 4. The corrupted fantasies of many Antimonarchical Schismaticks with Revelations and Raptures who serve the Devil for Gods sake making him the Author and the doing of his will the pretence of all their crimes and villanies 5. The many desperâ—te guilty persons that fear peace and are resolved now the Sword is out to burn the Scabbard These look upon the King with an evil eye as the Centre in whom all Interests must unite before we can have Peace Despair tempts these men to make one sin a degree and step to a higher These three last fort of men having cast off all fear of God will as easily contemn Gods substitute the King as he that casts off all reverence to the King will contemn his substitute a Constable 6. The continual endeavours of the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army to put all the Armes Garrisons Ships and Strengths of the Kingdom into the hands of Antimonarchical Schismatical Independents in order to which they are raising of new Forces and erecting new Garrisons in most Counties These men when they could not get a power from the House of Commons to raise what Forces they pleased for when it was moved they there ordered that no more motions should be made for raising new Forces but between the hours of ten and twelve yet what they could not get by their leave they now take without their leave the General granting Commissions for raising and listing Horse and Foot in almost all Counties for example Sir Hardresse Waller that one eyed Polyphemus of Pastebord lately sent forth Commissions in the County of Devon by virtue as his Commissions say of the power granted him from his Excellency for raising listing and training Horse and Foot which shall be no burden to the Country but be in pay with the rest of the army In these Commissions he stileth himself untruly Commander in cheif of all the forces of the five Western Associat Counties and gave authority and encouragement to the well affected that is to Independents Sectaries Antimonarchists and the more desperate forlorn sort of people to enter into and subscribe Engagements to live and die with the Army an imitation of the Members Engagement in defence of the Parliament that is of the ingaged faction of Independents Schismaticks and corrupt persons whom only the Army looks upon as the Parliament witnesse the Declaration of Sir Thomas Fairfax and his Council of War shewing the grounds of his advancing up to London This usurpation was complained of in the House of Commons Monday 19. June and prohibited then by Order 7. Peradventure the reason why this Letter was published so unseasonably in a thin House in so slight and surreptitious a way as aforesaid was in hope it would have been passed over in silence as it had like to have been and so the whole House should have been engaged in the crime if any such thing be intended as guilty of connivance and negligence though not as Actors guilty of the fact The main scope of this party hath ever been by Treaties of Accommodation uniting all Interests and other devices to involve others in their crimes to infect others with their diseases that all standing in need
himself and moderate his Actions the Army looking upon him as their onely Enemy and Opponent in the City lest they should seize upon him and carry him away or do him some other mischief This is conceived to be an Independent mouse-trap set up to catch a Presbyterian in for if the Major General had not discovered the said Letter and it had been found about him or in his House or if it had been testified that such a Letter was left at his house and concealed here had been matter enough for an Impeachment against him 104. Correspondency with Card. Mazerini The Grandees of Derby house and the Army solicit the detaining of the PRINCE in France and the delaying of his journey for England lest he trouble the yet unsetled Kingdom of the Saints To negotiate which they have an Agent lying Lieger with Cardinal Mazarini the great French instrument of State who is so well supplied with Money and so open handed That it hath been heard from Mazarin's own mouth That all the money the Queen and Prince hath cost the Crown of France hath come out of the Parliament Purse with a good advantage It is likewise said Mazarini hath an Agent here to drive on the Interests of France in England The Grandees in reference to the pulling down of Monarchy 105. Doleman's Antimonarchical Book printed and the establishing of their Olygarchy or Tyranny contrary to their Remonstrances Declarations the National Covenant and their late Vote That they would not alter the ancient form of Government by King Lords and Commons have caused the Book written by Parsons the Jesuit 1524 under the feigned Name of Doleman and called A Conference about the succession of the Crown to be published under the Title of Several Speeches delivered at a Conference concerning the power of Parliaments to proceed against their Kings for mis-government Parsons had made this Book a Dialogue these Men have made it into Speeches The Arguments and Presidents are meerly the same you see they can joyn Interests with France Doctrine with the Jesuits to carry on their design See the Conclusions 15 16 17. and reduce us to the condition of French Peasants or Slaves under the Kingdom of the Saints Doleman's Book was condemned by Act of Parliament 35 Eliz. But what care the Grandees for Acts of Parliament having fooled the people into a belief That both the Legislative and Judicative power is in the two Houses of Parliament without the King and that an over-powering party or Junto in the two Houses complying with an Army to keep the rest under force and awe is the Parliament 106. The Legislative Judicative power and the Militia where they reside See the Conclusions 15 16 17. The Parliament consisteth of 3 Estates 1. The King whom the Law calleth Principium Caput finis Parliamenti and therefore he only can Call He only can Dissolve a Parliament and is himself called and chosen by none being primus motor that animates all 2. The Lords who have their creation and vocation only from the Kings bounty 3. The Commons who have their summons onely from the Kings Writ though their election from the people and in that respect only the people being too diffused a Body to be Assembled they have something of Representation in them being the Epitome of the People These 3 Estates concurring have power to make news Laws to change or repeal old Lawes and in some doubtfull cases rarely hapning which the Judges dare not venture upon they have power to interpret the Laws This is a wise and politick constitution for if any one or any two of the said three Estates should make new Laws Change Repeal or Interpret old Laws arbitrarily and at pleasure without mutual agreement of all the three Estates it were in the power of that one or two to enslave the other Estate or Estates so omitted Besides the Law doth not favour the making of new Laws nor the changing and repealing of old Laws being an innovation that stirs too many humors in a body politick and indangers its health and brings contempt upon the Laws Leges priusquam latae sunt perpendendae quando latae sunt obediendae saith Arist Pol. But though all 3 Estates must assent to the making altering or repealing a Law yet any one of the 3 Estates hath a Negative Voice and may dissent from such making 2 H. 5. 4. H. 7. c. 18. 12. H. 7. c. 20. 1 Ja. c. 1. 2 Ch. c. 1. altering or repealing to avoid innovation as abovesaid How then can the two Houses of Parliament exercise the Legislative power and make change or repeal any Law by Ordinance without the King the first Estate and head of the Parliament and so deprive Him of His Negative Voice and the people of their Laws Liberties and Estates contrary to 9 H. 3. Magna Charta 1 part Instit sect 234. in fine 7. H. 7. 14. especially when this very Parliament declares in the Exact Col. 1 part p. 727. That the King hath a Negative Voice and that Bils are not Laws or Acts of Parliament without the Kings assent consequently nor Ordinances And as the two Houses take upon them the Legislative power without the King so in the case of the 4 Aldermen and Sir John Maynard they usurped a Judicative Power in case of Treason tryable in the Kings Bench yet it is most certain that when the 3 Estates in Parliament have passed any Act their power determines as to that Act and then the Authority of the Judges begins which is Judicative whose Office is upon cases brought before them to determine whether that Act be binding or no for Acts of Parliament against common right Repugnant or Impossible are Void Cook 8. f. 118. Dr. and Student l. 1. c. 6. and to expound the meaning and signification of the words of such Act. If therefore the 2. Houses usurp the Legislative and Judicative power or the Militia otherwise than hath been by the fundamental constitution of this Monarchy and the practice of all ages accustomed the Grandees of the two Houses and Army seem to lay claim to them all by the Sword for in the late Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 64. they say That they engaged in this war upon these principles viz. To keep the Legislative power and the exercise of the Militia without and against the Kings consent and p. 63. ibidem the Members tell us that in all matters concerning Church or State we have no judge upon Earth but themselves It follows then the Grandees do it to subvert the ancient Government Laws and Liberties of this Nation and establish a Military Olygarchy or the Kingdom of the Saints over us in themselves In order to which design they have put all things out of order and turned them upside down nay they have crucified the whole Kingdom with Saint Peters Crucifixion the head downwards and the Heels upwards When this King went into Scotland He compared the
Skippon when he had spoken any thing in the House prejudicial to the King or City about a Week after when the venom he hath spet hath wrought its effect and is past remedy usually complains in the House that his words are carried forth of the House and maliciously and falsly reported in the City to his disgrace and danger and repeating in a more mild and qualified way some part of what he had formerly said appealed to the House Whether that were not the full truth of his words When the House having forgotten his former words no man can and for fear of the envy and malice of a powerfull Faction no man will contradict him this is his way of Apologizing and clearing himself He hath got above 30000 l. in his purse besides 1000 l. a year land of Inheritance given him by the Parliament He hath secured his personal Estate beyond Sea and his Wife and Children and thereby withdrawn all pawns and pledges of his Fidelity both out of the power of the Parliament and City and is here amongst us but in the nature of a souldier of fortune Note that upon the said 15 day of July when the debate was for Voting the Scots that were come in Enemies c. the first question was put 106. D. Hamiltons Army Voted Enemies that all such Scots as are or shall come into England in hostile manner without consent of both Houses of the Parliament of England were Enemies c. but upon farther debate the words or shall were left out upon this Consideration that the Earl of Argyle might happily come into England with a Party and fall upon Duke Hamilton in the rear to divert him July the 20. The Speaker told the Commons 110. D. Hamilton's Letter and Decaration brought to the House that Major General Lambert had made stay of a Scottish Gentleman one Mr. Haly-barton who passed through his quarters with Letters from D. Hamilton to the two Houses and the King that he found about Mr. Haly-barton divers private Letters for the carrying of which he had publick on Authority and therefore Lambert made bold to seal those private Letters in a packet by themselves with his own seal and Mr. Haly-bartons That Lambert had sent up Mr. Haly-barton with one Lieut. Col. Osburn a Godly Scottish Gent. and another Keeper in nature of a Prisoner 111. L. Col. Osburn a fugitive Scot. This Osburn delivered that private packet to the Speaker so a Committee was named to peruse that private packet and Osburn was called into speak what he knew who delivered at the Bar that the Godly party in Scotland were oppressed and trodden under foot by Duke Hamilton's party that their very souls we afflicted at his proceedings that the Kirk of Scotland with one mouth proclaimed in their faces their engagement and proceeding thereupon to be damnable and destructive he desired the House not to look upon these proceedings as the Act of the Nation of Scotland since there were a great many Godly men who hoped the Lord would enable them in his good time to march into England with the Marquesse of Argyle and fall into the rear of Duke Hamilton with a diversion He reported the Scots that came in to be but 8000 Horse and Foot and Langdale but 2000. Then was read the Letters of D. Hamilton wherein He complaineth no answer had been given to the Parliament of Scotlands just desires of the 26 April last that by authority of the Scottish Parliament he was necessitated to come into England according to the Covenant and not without the invitation of divers wel-affected English who had taken the Covenant There was a Declaration inclosed in the Letters which the prevailing party obstructed the reading of yet the Lords having printed it they have since read it in the House and presently the question was put that all such English as have invited the Scots under D. Hamilton to come in hostile manner into England shall be declared Traytors and carried in the Affirmative I formerly told you that about 12 July Weaver moved that the Prince of Wales might be Voted a Traitor what they could not then carry with a fore-wind they now brought in again with a side wind but who doubts but the Prince invited in the Scots to the relief of his Father and himself oppressed and imprisoned contrary to the Solemn League and Covenant by a Rebellious Army and a schismatical party of both Houses engaged with the said Army And that the Scots are come in according to the Covenant only 112. A motion in the House of Commons to Bayl Rolf. A little before this time Tho. Scot Sir P. Wentworth Blackstone C. Harvy Hill the Lawyer and others pressed the House with much earnestness to Bayl Rolf committed Prisoner to the Gate-house upon the Complaint of Mr. Osburn for endeavouring to make away the KING uâ—ing many words in his commendation for his godliness and faithfulness and complaining of his hard usage in Prison where he lay amongst Rogues It was opposed by many because High Treason is not baylable by the Law neither is the House of Commons a Court of Judicature and therefore can neither Imprison nor Bayle any but their own Members At last Mr. Sam. Brown moved that a Committee might examine the businesse for matter of Fact and report to the House and then the House if they saw cause might Bayle him and bind over Master Osburn to prosecute him next term in the Kings-bench This motion took effect and great care was taken for the present that Rolf might have better entertainment in the Gate-house according to his quality having been not long since a Shoo-maker one of the Gentle-craft 113. The Speakers Warrant to search for the Foot-boy that beat Sir Hen. Mildmay About this time 2 Files of Musketiers by warrant from the Speaker of the House of Commons came in the dead time of the night to the Houses of Sir Paul Pynder and Alderman Langham pretending to search for the Foot-boy that beat Sir H. Mildmay They forced open the doors of Sir Pauls house and searched with great diligence but could not do the like at Alderman Langham's who being guilty of having some Money in his House durst not adventure to obey the Warrant and open his doors nor had he reason to do it his House by the Law being his Castle of Defence the privilege thereof not to be violated but in case of Felony or treason Compare the diligent prosecutions in the behalf of Sir Harry Mildmay with the slack and negligent proceedings in the behalf of the King and you will find a new practical Law contrary to the old known established Law that a trespasse against a Grandee though but a Subject is more than a treason against a King Fears and Iealousies arising from several Informations as that of Croply and Hyde called 114. Fears and jealousies cause the City to resume the power of their own Militia The Resolutions of
their safety they must have recourse to the Law of Nature and Act in their Militia without the Houses in order to Self-defence allowable by all Laws and practised by this very Parliament against the King and by Fairfax's Army against this Parliament The Prayers of his Speech were three 1. That Skippon's Listed men might be under the Militia of the City 2. That the expired Ordinance for Listing Forces might be revived 3. That the Militias of Westminster Southwark and the Hamlets might be united with the City as formerly To this clause of having recourse to the Law of Nature for Self-defence great exceptions were taken in the debate of the House by the two Ashes Ven Harvy Scot Weaver and other of the Godly pack That the Parliament having fought with the King for the Militia and having got it by the Sword any other Interest upon any title whatsoever should dare to lay claim to any part of it You see these Lyons of the Tribe will allow no Beasts of different kind to share with them in their prey although they did sweat and bleed with them in the hunting and catching it The Grandees may as well say they have conquered our Laws and Liberties for as I have in my General Conclusion cited they say That they fought with the King for his Negative Voice and Legislative Power and that God hath by the Verdict of the Sword given judgement for them and yet when the King claimed them by a better and more legal Title than the Sword they could object the equity of the Laws against the killing letter of them which they say directs still to the equitable sense of all Laws as dispencing with the very letter thereof as being supreme to it when safety and preservation is concerned and alleging That all Authority is seated fundamentally in the Office and but ministerially in the persons and that it is no resisting of Magistracy to side with the just Principles of Nature See the Declaration and Papers of the Army p. 39. 40. and the Ectact Collect. p. 150. alibi passim In conclusion after a tedious debate the desires of the Citizens were referred to a Committee of the House to be wyer-drawn into an Ordinance That all Forces raised and to be raised in the City of London and the Liberties thereof should be subject to the Militia of London whereof Skippon is a Member and under the Command of Major General Skippon When this Ordinance will be perfected what the sense and meaning of this Riddle is and what dangers may befall the City if Colchester be taken or the Scots beaten before they have leave to put themselves into a posture of defence God knows It was farther referred to bring in an Ordinance for uniting the aforesaid Militias You see how jealous they are of late of the Militia since the Grandees entertained new Principles and new designs In the Propositions presented to the King at Newcastle the Proposition for the Militia hath this proviso Provided that the City of London shall have and enjoy all their Rights Liberties Franchises and Customs and Usages in raising and employing the Forces of that City for the defence thereof in as full and ample manner to all intents and purposes as they have or might have used or enjoyed the same at any time before the making of this Act or Proposition to the end that City may be fully assured it is not in the intention of the Parl. to take from them any Privileges or Immunities in raising and disposing of their Forces which they have or might have used or enjoyed heretofore This is a clear confession that by the antient Customs and Usages of the City they have Right to their own Militia or else this Proviso were vain howsoever the learned Counsel of the City fool them The like proviso word for word is contained in the Proposition for the Militia of Hampton Court saving that the last clause That the City may be assured the Parliament hath no intention to take from them any Privileges c. is omitted I think to please the Army and their engaged party See the Letters Papers Transactions of the English Commissioners in Scotland with the Scots c. p. 58. Wednesday 16 August The Kings said Letter was read 132. The Lords Votes upon the Kings Letter debated in the House of Cmmons and the Lords Votes thereupon first after some little opposition the Commons concurred with the Lords in recalling the 4 Votes for making and receiving no Addresses to or from the King thereby 1. Absolving him from a kind of Parliamentary Excommunication 2. Restoring to all Free-born Subjects the Liberty they are born to of presenting their humble desires to his Majesty and performing the duties of their Allegiance and Oath And 3. Reducing themselves unto that scope and end for which only the Writ summons them as a Parliament viz. To Treat with the King The second Vote was To recall the Instructions of Parliament given to Hammond how to carry himself in his Charge towards the King His Servants and all Resorters to Him c. This was laid by to be debated in the last place after all the rest of the Lords Votes The third Vote read was That such men of all professions as the King should send for as of necessary use to Him in the Treaty may be admitted to wait on him and that He might be in the same state of Freedom He was in when He was last at Hampton-Court This Vote instead of concurring with the Lords was divided The first part after many objections to it was moulded into this following question and carried in the affirmative that His Majesty might send for men of all professions and he being desired first to send a List of their Names to the Parl. and nominating no Person excepted out of Pardon none that have been in Actual War against the Parliament nor any man that is under restraint of the Parliament The latter part of this Vote for enjoying such Freedom as he was in at Hampton-Court was diversly argued for the Ambiguousnesse of it the question being Whether such freedom as the Parliament allowed him or such freedom as the Army for their own ends gave him de facto were intended at last the question was agreed to be in Terminis The fourth Vote was that the Scots should be invited to the treaty this likewise was doubtfully argued 1. Whether they should be invited by the Parliament considering they had broken the large treaty National Covenant and Union by surprizing and Garrisoning Barwick and Carlisle and by entring England with an Army This was carried in the Negative The 2. Debate was Whether it should be left to the King to invite the Scots to send some persons authorized to treat upon such Propositions as they should make for the Interest of Scotland only This likewise was opposed for the reasons aforesaid and because the Power and Authority of Scotland was now in the hands of
seeming Saints who have made the solemn League and Covenant intended for preservation of Religion His Majesties Honour and the just Liberties of the Subject to be the ruine of Religion the dishonour so far as in them lieth of His Majesty and the most absolute enslaving of all free Subjects not to Kings or Princes to Great men or Good men but to the very scum and off-scouring of both Kingdoms it being noâ— small grief to all that truly feared God that so many of the reputed honest Presbyterian party should out of base fear or other by-respects comply so long with these Stare-Juglers the Clergy being most active hastning thereby their own and the Kingdoms misery for they may be well assured if these Saints prevail they must as some of them have done already turn their Coats once more and become the Hirelings and tongue-tied Tenants at will to their Brethren of the Independency or be kicked out of their fat Benefices and possibly out of the Kingdom to prevent new Insurrections against them which they are cunning to procure having the power in their hand to repress all that dare appear against them may be ruined others by their example terrified and their Saints may enjoy the fatness of England but I would ask these violent Clergy-men of the Presbyterian Party that are unwilling His Majesty should be brought speedily to a Personal Treaty what their Assemblies of Divines have been doing for if that Confession of Faith set out in England approved of in Scotland be agreeable to the truth of Gods word as I know nothing to the contrary why should the chief Magistrate our dread Soveraign be any longer debard of his just dues is He worse than Infidel that you will assist those that deny His sacred Majesty that which they allow to Infidel Magistrates blush for shame and repent in time lest as they change their Votes every day according as the tide of their power ebbs and flows so they may soon force you to repeal that Article concerning the chief Magistrate or like the gloss of Orleans put an exposition upon it which destroyeth the text God send us peace and truth and preserve His sacred Majesty and his Posterity and confound the wicked counsels of all such as are enemies to Peace Truth and Monarchy Si quid novistirectius istis Candidus imperti Si non his utere mecum THE END ANARCHIA ANGLICANA OR THE HISTORY OF Independency THE SECOND PART BEING A Continuation of Relations and Observations Historicall and Politique upon this present PARLIAMENT Begun Anno 16. CAROLI PRIMI By THEODORUS VERAX PSAL. 8.8 Virum sanguinum dolosum abominabitur Dominus Printed in the Year M.DC.XL IX THE PROTESTATION AND DECLARATION THe premises considered I do hereby in the name and behalf of my selfe and of all the Free People of England Declare and protest That the Generall Councel of Warre and officers of the Army by their said violent and treasonable force upon the farre major more honest and moderate part of the House of Commons being above 250. and leaving only 50. or 60. Schismaticks of their own engaged party sitting and voting under their Command and almost all of them such as have and do make a prey of the Commonwealth to enrich themselves and their Faction have broken discontinued and waged War against this Parliament have forfeited their Commissions And the remaining Faction in the House of Commons by abetting aiding and concurring with the said Councel of War in the said rebellious Force by setting up new illegal and arbitrary Courts of Judicature to murder King Charles the First our Lawful King and Governour who by his Writ according to the Law summoned and authorized this Parliament to meet sit Principium Caput finis Parliamenti Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and Advise with Him and was the Fountain Head and Conclusion or consummatory End of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all Persons and in all Causes of this Kingdom and by Abolishing the House of Peers and the Kingly Office and dis-inheriting the Kings Children and Usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority and Legislative Power of this Nation in order to make and establish themselves a Councel of State Hogen Mogens or Lords States General and translate the said Supreme Power and Authority into the said Councel of State and then Dissolve this Parliament and perpetuate their said Tyranny and this Army and Govern Arbitrarily by the power of the Sword and raise what illegal Taxes they please and eat out consume and destroy whosoever will not basely submit to their Domination See 1. part sect 105 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17 18. and returne to sect 79 109 110. Stat. of Recognition 1. Iac. Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy have by the aforesaid ways and means totally subverted this Kingdome and destroyed the fundamental Laws Authority and Government thereof Dissolved and Abolished this and all future Parliaments so that there is now no visible lawful Authority left in England but the Authority of King CHARLS the Second who is actually KING of all his Dominions presently upon the Decease of the King his Father before any Proclamation made or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment causâ—d by the interposition of the said traiterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdoms and restore peace plenty justice mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no Hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for expect Figs from thistles Grapes from thornes This Kingdom of the Brambles now set up being only able to Scratch and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined traiterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all lawful Government Magistracy Lawes and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherin they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murderers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doing but only their own irrational tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all free-born subjects of the Kingdom of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1. Jac. and by all our Lawes and Statutes By their Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes
we could enjoy nothing but as the will of any number of men that shall call themselves The People And upon the same ground that those that shall subscribe this Agreement may call themselves the People may those that shall refuse to subscribe call themselves the People and upon far better grounds as being farre the more numerous and standing for defence of those ancient Lawes which do constitute the People and Common-wealth of England which will breed infinite confusions and divisions and what those that call themselves the People now agree to they may alter upon the next change of humour or interest 2. The inconveniences of the present Government have not yet been plainly discovered nor no Trial hath been made by the present knowne legal power of England whether those inconveniences may not be removed without subverting the present Government and introducing so totall a change as will be very dangerous and grievous to all sorts and conditions of men 3. In the Protestation May 5. 1641. and the Covenant Septemb. 27. 1643. we are bound to defend Parliaments and to oppose and bring to punishment all such as shall endeavour the subversion of Parliaments which this Agreement cleerly doth 4. This Agreement encroacheth desperately upon the liberty of the People of England in the Election of this Representative depriving them that have constantly adhered to this Parliament as wel as the Kings Party if they cannot in conscience subscribe it from Electing or being Elected yet they shall have Laws and Taxes imposed upon them by Subscribers who are the least and the least considerable party of the Kingdome and upon whom they conferre no trust which is to disfranchise the Nonsubscribers and reduce them to the condition of Conquered Slaves It is a knowne Maxime in Law Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractaeni debet what concernes all men must be debated and agreed to by all men either personally or representatively 5. It will raise factions and feuds between the Subscribers and Non-subscribers of the Parliament party 6. It takes away Magistracy and Government not onely by placing such a Supreme power over them as is disputable nay apparently illegal But by making the heady multitude the People supreme Judges over the said Representative for although it inflicts the penalty of death upon the Resisters of their Orders yet is with this salvo except such Representative shall expresly violate this Agreement which makes every man or number of men that shall get power into their hands Judges of it nor is there any other Judge designed and if there were who shall judge that Judge sic in infinitum the legal supreme Trust of all publique interests being taken away our vagabond thoughts wander in a circle not knowing where to repose our trust all Judges all Councels may erre but the rascal multitude are the very sinke of errors and corruptions If therefore the Supreme the Representative have so unstable an authority what shall the subordinate Magistrate acting under them have 7. It smels so much of the Jesuite that it tolerateth Popery in private Houses contrary to the knowne Lawes of the Land Popery like the old Serpent if it once get in the head will soon insinuate the whole body being so well backed by Potent Princes and Councels from beyond Sea And truly I know not what to say against Popery where Heresie Schisme Atheisme and Blasphemie are openly tolerated and exempted from the power of the civil Magistrate as in this Agreement 8. It will lose Ireland the managing of the Warre there being legally in this Parliament by Act passed not in this newfangled Representative 9. It divides us from Scotland 10. It destroyes the Cause for which the Parliament so often Declared Voted Protested and Covenanted that they fought viz. Defence of Parliaments Religion Lawes and Liberties and bestowes the Cause upon the King as if He only from the beginning had fought for them which all men have reason to believe when they shall see the Parliament make such ill use of their Victory as to root them all up And this and all other Parliament-Armies were Commissioned to preserve this Parliament by this Authority they have their Pay and Indemnity without which they are Thieves Rebels and Murderers 11. It demands that there be no Lawyers nor Lawes but new Rules in English to be made from time to time by the new Representative who are to be chosen and trusted onely by a small faction of Subscribers as hath been said according to which justice shall be administred not by Mayors Sheriffs Justices of the peace Officers alwaies ready but by hundred Courts who are to supply the roome of all the Judges and Lawyers of the Kingdome and all this to lie in the brests of 12. Men in every Hundred of the Tribe of the Godly be sure who peradventure can neither write nor read nor have responsible Estates to satisfie wrongs done these shall doe justice by providence and revelation 12. It destroyeth all great and publique Interests and therefore cannot stand Kings Lords Souldiers Magistrates Parliaments Lawyers Ministers who will oppose it because it confounds and destroyes Religion and depriveth the Ministery of its lot Tythes stopping their mouthes with famine purposely to cast them off and generally all men of quality and discretion will withstand it because it gives no security for enjoyment of liberty and property nor for increase of learning civility and piety who then are left to owne and subscribe it but desperate forlorne Persons who because they cannot bring their actions under the protection of our present Laws and Government will bring the Laws and Government to their own corrupt wills and interests and therefore will signe this Agreement no obedience being given to this Representative but upon condition that they kept this Agreement and their being no other Judges of their keeping it but the Subscribers who in the result of all hath the Law in their owne Wills 36. This Agreement of the People was condemned by the House of Commons 9. Nov. 1647. This Agreement of the People is the same which was subscribed by 9. Regiments of Horse and 7. of Foot and presented with a Petition to the House of Commons Novemb. 5. 1647 by the Agitators Gifforde the Jesuite being then in the Lobby with them and very active therein Upon reading and debate hereof the House then declared their judgements against it by passing these Votes Die Martis 9. Nov. 1647. A Paper directed to the Supreme Authority of the Nation the Commons in Parliament assembled The just and earnest Petition of those whose Names are subscribed in behalfe of themselves and all the Free-borne people of England Together with a Paper annexed intituled An Agreement of the people for present and future peace upon grounds of Common Right avowed How these Papers come now to be owned those that oppose them violenrly secured by the Army by the connivance at least of the dregs of the House now sitting
his voice for chusing any Person to any the Offices aforesaid And that if any Persons comprehend under the aforesaid exceptions being chosen shall presume to sit in the Court of Aldermen Common-Councel or execute any of the aforesaid Offices he shall forfeit 200. And all such Elections to be null and void the Lord Mayor to take order that this Ordinance be read at all Elections and punctually observed and also to afford the liberty of the Pole it being required by any of the Electors present But this Ordinance not giving full satisfaction to the Zealots Skippon stood up Skippon moveth for an Addition to the said Ordinance and looking as demurely as if he meant to say Grace he told the House That the late Ordinance was not sufficient to keep Malignants out of Office in London for Mr. Speaker said he It is not enough to exclude Delinquents or the Abettors of the late Insurrections c. for there are a more dangerous sort of men amongst them They which promoted the Treaty and endeavoured to have the King brought to London except these be made incapable of Authority it will be a great discouragement to the Godly party of the City So an additionall Ordinance to this end was ordered to be brought in you fee to endeavour peace and settlement is accounted by these Saints militant a sufficient crime to forfeit a mans Birth-right 43. The Members subscribe John Gourdons Protestation sect 29. I formerly told you of John Gourdons motion That all Members might subscribe a Protestation against the Votes for a Treaty with the King in the Isle of Wight and especially against the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. which declareth That His Majesties Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the two Houses to procceed to a setlement and until such dissent or disapprovall to forbeare the House This was done in obedience to the demands of the Army in their Remonstrance presented 20. Novemb. 1648. Sect. 23. And although it be so clearly against the Orders and Priviledges of Parliament that divers members formerly and some this Parliament have bin suspended the House and committed to the Tower for offering it because it tends to breed factions and divisions in the House and Tumults without doors yet every request from an Armed man is a Command and must be obeyed The List of the Names of these new Protestants followeth and it is hoped they will in time give better Reasons then the power of the Sword for it 20. December 1648. subscribed The Lord Lysle Col. Boswel Io. Gourdon Lord Gray Peregrine Pelham Col. Jones Col. Temple Col. Ven Sir Tho. Malevourer Sir Thomas Wrothe Sir Jo. Bourcher Col. Peter Temple Humphry Edwards who waited on the King to the House when he demanded the 5. Members and his Election is adjudged void by a Committee Mr. Tho. Chaloner Sir Gregory Norton who gave a man 20 l. to wait on the King in his place as Pensioner when He demanded the 5. Members Michael Oldsworth Augustine Garland Sir Jo. Danvers Mr. Dove Mr. Henry Smith Mr. Frye whose Election is voted void Mr. Searle Nich. Love John Lysle Coll. Rigby Cornelius Holland Coll. Ludlow Greg. Clement Coll. Purefoy Coll. Stapeley Mr. Dunch Mr. Cawley Coll. Downes Jo. Carey Jo. Blackiston Tho. Scot Decemb. 22. Coll. Hutchinson Sir Hen. Mildnay Sir James Harrington Decemb. 25. Col. Edward Harvey Alderman Pennington Alderman Atkins Dan. Blagrave voted out of the House Coll. Moore Coll Millington Mr. Prideaux Roger Hill the little Lawyer Dennis Bond Coll. Harrington Master Hodges Master Valentine Sixteen of the imprisoned Members were about this time sent for by the General when they came out came Ireton 44. Sixteen imprisoned Members discharged without engagement and finding Mr. Pryn amongst them he chid the Martial for bringing him and commanded him to be taken away but Mr. Pryn refusing to depart Ireton commanded him to be thrust out by head and shoulders whereupon Mr. Pryn openly protested That the Army endeavoured utterly to subvert the fundamental Lawes of the Land and Priviledge of Parliament That they had no power over him nor any Member of Parliament That their late force acted upon them and their proceedings was illegal and traiterous That all men were bound to bring them to condign punishment as Rebels and Traitours to their God their King Country and Parliament So Mr. Pryn was removed by the Martial and Ireton went in once more to consult the Oracle and at last came out again to the Gent telling them It was the Generals pleasure they should be all released attempting nothing against the actings of this present Parliament and Army but said the insolent fellow let that be at your peril so the Gentlemen expressing that they would give no engagement were released without any The 22. Decemb. both Juntoes of foure Lords 45. A mock-Fast kept by the two Houses and Hugh Peters Comick Sermon and twenty Commons kept a mock-fast at Saint Margarets Westminster where Hugh Peters the Pulpit-Buffon acted a Sermon before them the subject of his Sermon was Moses leading the Israelites out of Egypt which he applied to the Leaders of this Army whose designe is to lead the people out of Aegyptian bondage But how must this be done that is not yet revealed unto me quoth Hugh and then covering his eyes with his hands and laying downe his head on the cushion untill the People falling into a laughter awakened him He started up and cryed out Now I have it by Revelation now I shall tell you This Army must root up Monarchy not only here but in France and other Kingdoms round about this is to bring you out of Aegypt this Army is that corner stone cut cut of the Mountaine which must dash the powers of the earth to pieces But it is objected The way we walk in is without president what think you of the Virgin Mary was there ever any president before that a Woman should conceive a Child without the company of a Man this is an Age to make examples and presidents in 46. The Councell of War vote a Toleration of all Religions Decemb. 25. The Councel of VVar voted a Tolleration of all Religions you see they vote like States-men as well as their Parliament 47. The Common Councel petition against Skippons additionall Ordinance in vaine About this time a Committee of Common-Councel-men came complainning to the House of Skippons additionall Ordinance That none should Elect or be Elected or execute the place of Lord Mayor Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common-Councel-man c. that had signed the Petition for a Personall Treaty c. because they found the City generally ingaged in the said Petition so that they could not find men enough to Elect or be Elected VVherefore it was referred to a Committee to think of a remedy worse than the disease as it proved afterwards You see the petitioning for a Personall Treaty was so universall and publique that it
both Houses and now into Orders of a remaining Faction of one House 1. That the People that is their own faction according to their said Principle are under God the originall of all just power 2. That the Commons of England in Parliament assembled being chosen by and representing the People have the supreme power of this Nation 3. That whatsoever is enacted or declared for Law by the House of Commons assembled in Parliament hath the force of Law and all the People of this Nation are concluded therby although the consent or concurrence of the King or House of Peers be not had thereunto This chain-shot sweeps away King Lords Laws Liberties property and fundamentall Government of this Nation at once and deposites all that is or can be neer or deare unto us in scrinio pectoris in the bosomes and consciences of 50. or 60. factious covetous Saints the dregs and lees of the House of Commons sitting and acting under the power of an Army and yet the House of Commons never had any Power of Iudicature nor can legally administer an Oath but this in pursuance of their aforesaid Principle That they may pass through any form of Government to carry on their Design The Diurnall tells you there was not a Negative Voice this shews under what a terror they sit when in things so apparently untrue no man durst say No so the said Declaratory Vote and Ordinance for Triall of His Majesty by a Court Martiall if the Diurnall speak true and yet the King no Prisoner of War was passed onely in the name and by the Authority of the Commons Notwithstanding the Order of the House That the Clerk should not deliver a Copy of the said Ordinance to any man I here present the Reader with a Copy thereof * An Act of Parliament of the House of Commons for Tryall of Charls Stuart King of England 59. The Act for Triall of the King VVHeras it is notorious that Charles Stuart the now King of England was not content with the many incroachments which his Predecessors had made upon the People in their Rights and Freedom hath had a wicked Design to subvert the ancient and foundamentall Laws and Liberties of this Nation and in their place to introduce an Arbytrary and Tyrannicall Government Quaere Whether the Faction do not translate these Crimes from themselves to the King with many others and that besides all evil waies to bring His Design to pass He hath prosecuted it with fire and sword levied and maintained a Civill Warre in the Land against the Parliament and Kingdom whereby this Countrie hath been miserablie wasted the publique Treasure exhausted Trade decayed thousands of People murdered and infinite of other mischiefs committed for all which high offences the said Charls Stuart might long since have been brought to exemplary and condigne punishment Whereas also the Parliament well hoping that the restraint and imprisonment of His Person after it had pleased God to deliver Him into their hands would have quieted the distempers of the Kingdom did forbear to proceed judicially against Him but found by sad experience that such their remissness served onely to encourage Him and His Complices in the continuance of their evil practices and raising new Commotions Rebellions and Invasions For prevention of the like and greater inconveniences and to the end no chief Officer or Magistrate may hereafter presume Traiterously and maliciously to imagine or contrive the enslaving or destroying of the English Nation and to expect impunity Be it enacted and ordained by the Commons in this present Parliament assembled and it is hereby enacted and ordained that Thomas Ld. Fairfax Generall Oliver cromwel Lieu. Generall Com. Gen. Ireton Major Gen. Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Col. Valentine Walton Col. Thomas Harrison Col. Edward Whalley Col. Thomas Pride Col. Isaac Ewer Col. Rich Ingolsby Sir Henry Mildmay Sir Tho Honywood Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle Will Lord Munson Sir John Danvers Sir Tho Maleverer Sir Iohn Bowcher Sir Iames Harington Sir William Brereton Robert Wallop Esquire Will Henningham Es Isaas Pennington Alderman Thomas Atkins Ald Col. Rowland VVilson Sir Peter VVentworth Col. Henry Martyn Col. William Purefoy Col. Godfrey Bosvill Iohn Trencherd Esq Col. Harbottle Morley Col. Iohn Berkstead Col. Mat. Tomblinson Iohn Blackstone Esq Gilb Millington Esq Sir Will Cunstable Col Edward Ludlow Col. Iohn Lambert Col. Io. Hutchingson Sir Arth Hazlerigge Sir Michael Livesley Rich Saloway Esq Humph Saloway Esq Col. Rob Titchburn Col. Owen Roe Col. Rob Manwaring Col. Robert Lilburn Col. Adrian Scroop Col. Richard Dean Col. Iohn Okey Col. Robert Overton Col. Iohn Harrison Col. Iohn Desborough Col. William Goffe Col. Rob Dukenfield Cornelius Holland Esq Iohn Carne Esq Sir Will Armine Iohn Iones Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Thomas Lister Esq Ben Weston Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq Iohn Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Iohn Nut Esq Tho Challoner Esq Col. Algern Sidney Iohn Anlaby Esq Col. Iohn Moore Richard Darley Esq William Saye Esq Iohn Aldred Esq Iohn Fagge Esq Iames Nelthrop Esq Sir Will Roberts Col. Francis Lassels Col. Alex Rixby Henry Smith Esq Edmond Wilde Esq Iames Chaloner Esq Iosias Barnes Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph Edwards Esq Greg Clement Esq Iohn Fray Esq Tho Wogan Esq Sir Greg Norton Serj. Iohn Bradshaw Col. Edm Harvey Iohn Dove Esq Col. Iohn Venn Iohn Foulks Ald. Thomas Scot Alder. Tho Andrews Ald William Cawley Esq Abraham Burrell Esq Col Anthony Stapley Roger Gratwicke Esq Iohn Downs Esq Col. Thomas Horton Col. Tho Hammond Col. George Fenwick Serj. Robert Nichols Rohert Reynolds Esq Iohn Lisl Esq Nicholas Love Esq Vincent Potter Sir Gilbert Pickering Iohn Weaver Eq. Iohn Lenthall Esq Sir Edward Baynton Iohn Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Augustin Garland Esq Augustin Skinner Esq Iohn Dickswell Esq Col. George Fleetwood Simon Maine Esq Col. Iames Temple Col. Peter Temple Daniel Blagrave Esq Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte Iohn Brown Esq Iohn Lowry Esq Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellors assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislau Master Steel Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Arms. Mr. Philips Clerk to the Court. Messengers and door-keepers are Master Walford Master Radley Master Paine Master Powel Master Hull And Mr. King Crier shall be and are hereby appointed Commissioners and Judges for the hearing trying and Judging of the said Charles Stuart and the said Commissioners or any 20 or more of them shall be and are hereby Authorized and Constituted an High Court of Justice to meet at such convenient times and place as by the said Commissioners or the major part or 20. or more of them under their hand and seals shall be appointed and notified by publick Proclamation in the great Hall or Palace-yard of Westminster and to adjourn from time to time and from place to place as the said High Court or the major part thereof meeting shall hold fit
your Lordship or your Officers Judges I therefore desire to know from your Lordship what kind of Prisoner I am and whose If a Prisoner of peace neither your Lordship nor your Officers are any Justices of peace or Civill Magistrates in this place to restrain me for any civill crime were I guilty of it much less without proof or hearing in case I were no Member but being neither guilty nor accused of any such crime and a Member too no Magistrate can nor ought to imprison me upon any pretext at least without the Houses licence first obtained If a Prisoner of Warre which I cannot probably be being never in Arms and apprehended neer the Commons House door going peaceably and unarmed thither to discharge my duty then you and your Officers thereby acknowledge That you have levied Warre against the Parliament and its Members and what capital offence this is and what a punishment it deserves I need not inform your Lordship or your Councell who have for this very crime condemned and shot some to death as Traytours and demanded speedy justice and execution for it upon the King himself I have but one thing more to trouble your Lordship with and that is to demand whose Prisoner I am having yet seen no Warrant nor Order from your self or your Officers for my restraint though I have oft demanded it of your Marshall If your Lordships Prisoner there appearing yet no legall Authority cause or Warrant for my restraint I must then crave so much justice from your Lordship being but a Subject and not yet paramount all Laws to order your Attourney to give an Appearance for you in the Kings bench the first return of the next Tearm to an action of false Imprisonment for this my unjust restraint which I intend by Gods assistance effectually to prosecute If your Officers Prisoner onely and not yours which I conceive who yet abuse your name and authority herein though it be a rule in Law and Divinity too Qui non prohibet malum quod potest jubet yet I shall be so just as to set the saddle upon the right horse and commence my action onely against such of your Officers who have been most active in my Imprisonment for damage and reparations which if there be any justice remaining under Heaven I doubt not but I shall recover in Gods due time in this publick cause which so highly concerns the honour freedom and Priviledges of Parliament and Subjects Liberties for defence and maintenance whereof as I have hitherto spent my strength adventured my life body liberty and estate so shall I now again engage them all and all the friends and interests I have in heaven and earth rather then they shall suffer the least diminution prejudice or eclipse by my stupid patience under this unjust captivity though I can as willingly forgive and put up private injuries when the publike is not concerned as any man All which I thought meet to inform your Lordship of whom I am heartily sorry to see so much dishonoured abuâ—ed and misled by rash ill-advised Officers and dangerous destructive and I dare say Jesuitical Councels to the Parliaments dissipation the Kingdoms prejudice Irelands loss most good mens and Ministers grief your best Friends astonishment your Enemies and the Papists triumph our Religions scandal and your own dishonour which I beseech you as an Englishman a Christian a Professor of piety and Religion a Souldier a General to lay sadly to your heart as the earnest request of From my Prison at the Sign of the Kings Head in the Strand 3. Jan. 1648. Your Lordships faithful Friend and Monitor William Pryn. * An Additional Postscript VVE reade Luke 3.14 that when the Souldiers demanded of John Baptist saying and What shall we do he said unto them Do violence to no man or put no man in fears neither accuse any falsly and be content with your allowance not imprison depose or murther Kings pull down Parliaments imprison violently shut out and drive away Parliament men and then lay all false accusations and scandals upon them to colour your violence subvert Kingdoms alter States break all bonds of Laws Oaths Covenants Obligations Engagements to God and Men usurp all Civil Military and Ecclesiastical power and the Kings Royal Palaces into your own hands as supreme Lords and Kings raise what new forces and levie what new Taxes you please take up what Free-quarters and Houses seize and plunder what publike Treasuries monies you please without Commission or Authority obey neither God nor Man neither Parliament nor Magistrate and be content with nothing but alter and subvert all things These are Saint Peters new doctrines and Revelations to our Officers and Souldiers now those Jesuits who lurk amongst them not John the Baptist whose Canonicall advice is now rejected as Apocryphall even among the Army Saints who preferre every ignis fatuus though from Doway or Râ—me it self before this burning and shining old light and are guided onely by a new minted law of pretended providence or necessity of their own forging and not by the revealed will and law of God the sacred light whereof their present works of darkness dare not approach lest they should be reproved and condemned by them But some 43. Actions of false imprisonment by the imprisoned and 150. Actions of the Case by the secluded Members brought against these domineering lawless Officers and Grandees of the Army wherein good Damages will be recovered and some 12. Indictm of High Treason against them for laying violent hands upon the Kings Person and the Members and leavying War against the Parliament will teach them more obedience humility and modesty then either John Baptist Saint Paul Saint Peter or Saint Peters will do and be like Gideon thorns and briers of discipline to these men of Succoth with whom no fair means will prevail who might have learned so much law and justice from a Heathen Souldier and Governour Festus Acts 25.27 It seemeth unto me unreasonable to send much more to commit a Prisoner and not withall to signifie the crimes laid against him and come short of that ingenuity of the heathenish chief Captain who seized upon Paul thereby to appease the Tumult at Hierusalem Acts 22.27 29. who as soon as ever Paul told him he was a Roman Free-born then straight way they departed from him who should have examined him and the chief Captain also was affraid after he knew that he was a Roman and because he had bound him And should not false imprisoning of a Parliament-man Free-born English-man be as formidable to our chief Captains being a Christian I say sworn and vowed to defend the Houses Priviledges and Members Persons as the Imprisonment of a Roman was to this chief Captain and they as ingenious and just as he who shall rise up in judgement against them and condemn them at the last I shall close up all with this observation That as the most glorious Angels in Heaven when
a force consulting in the House without their fellow Members advice or concurrence about speedie Deposing and executing CHARLES their lawfull Soveraign to please the Generall Officers and Counsell of the Army who have usurped to themselves the Supreme Authoritie both of King and Parliament or rather the Jesuits and Popish Priests among them 1. By the Common Law the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. Cok. 5. Inst 4. 1. Stamf. Pleas of the Crown l. 1. c. 1 2. and all other Acts concerning Treason It is High Treason for any man by overt act to compass the death of the King or his eldest Son though never executed and so adjudged by Parliament in the Earl of Arundels Case 21 Ric. 2. Plac. Coronae n. 4 6 7. 2. In the Oath of Allegiance which every man takes before he sits in Parliament you acknowledge him to be lawful and rightful King of this Realm and that the Pope neither of himself nor by any authority of the See of Rome or by any other means with any other hath any Power or Authority to depose the King c. Exact Collect. p. 16 19 21 59 66 83 102 103 118 123 125 141 142 143 173 180 195 219 259 281 307 380 312 360 376 457. A Collect c. p. 13 18 41 43 44 49 51 61 64 96 181 182 340 341 424 425 499 599 623 696 806 807 879. Appendix p. 15. 3. Your selves amongst other Members in above one hundred Remonstrances Declarations Petitions Ordinances c. in the name of the Parliament have professed You never intended the least hurt injury or violence to the Kings Person Crown Dignity or Posterity but intended to Him and His Posterity more Honour Happiness Glory and Greatness than ever any of His predecessors enjoyed That you would make good to the uttermost with your Lives and Fortunes the Faith and Allegiance you have alwaies born to him That all Contributions Loans should be imploied onely to maintain the Protestant Religion the Kings Authoritie Person Royal Dignitie Laws of the Land Peace of the Kingdome and Priviledges of Parliament That the Forces raised by the Parliament were for defence of the Kings Person and of both Houses That the Parliament will ever have a care to prevent any danger to his Person That they are resolved to expose their lives and fortunes for maintenance of the Kings Person Honour and Estate and the Power and Priviledges of Parliament when the King taxed the Houses for insinuating Exact Collect. p. 298 695 696 657 658 991. That if they should make the highest Presidents of other Parliaments their pattern that is depose the King there could be no cause to complain of them Both Houses by two Declarations protested against it saying That such thoughts never entred nor should enter into their loyal hearts Collect. of all Orders p. 8 13 41 43 44 49 51 61 64 96 99 623 696 879. Appendix p. 15. 4. By the Protestation They declare in the presence of God to defend the Kings Person and Estate and that their Armies under Essex and Fairfax were raised for that purpose inter alia 5. By the National Covenant They vowed to defend the Kings Person and Authoritie in preservation of true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom and that they will all the daies of their lives continue in this Covenant against all opposition 6. You monopolize the Supreme power into your own hands robbing both King Lords and the rest of your fellow Members thereof whom you are content should be violently shut out by your Army who have leavied War against the Parliament to dissolve it till the removall of which force and restoring your Members with freedom and safety Also 15. E. 3. n. 5. 17 E. 3. n. 2 6. 18. E. 3 n 1. 2. 5. c. 1. R. 2. n. 1. 2. R. 2. n. 1. 3. R. 2. n. 1. 4. R. 2. n. 1. 5. R. 2. Parl. 1. n. 1. Parl. 2. n. 1. 8. H. 4. n. 28. you ought not to sit or Act in your Armies own doctrine in their Remonstrance Aug. 18. and by the Declaration and Ordinances of both Houses Aug. 20. 1647. Sec 21. R. 2. c. 12. 1. H. 4. c. 3. 31. H. 6. c. 1. 39. H. 6 c. 1. See the memorable Record 6. E. 3. Parl. apud Ebor. n. 1 2 dorso clauso 6. E. 3. m. 4. 6. E. apud Westm. Parl. 2. n. 1. 13. E. 3. Parl. 2. n. 4. many more Rolls where Parliaments when any considerable number of Members of either House were absent refused to sit though under no force till the House were full You have neither Law nor president for what you do Edw. 2. Rich. 2. were forced by Mortimer and H. 4. to resign their Crowns in a formall way one to his Son the other to his conquering Successor neither of them to the Parliament and at last Deposed by a subsequent Sentence of Parliament as unfit to Reign without any formall Triall * 72. The Armies party in the H approve the matter of the Co of Officers accusatory Ans against the secured Memb with out hearing them See Mr. Io Geerees Ans to that silly Sophister Io Goodwin called Might overcoming right Jan. 11. 1648. The House read the Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Army concerning the secured and secluded Members and as I have formerly said without hearing what the said Members could say for themselves approved the matter of it whereupon the secured and secluded Members 20. Jan. 1648. with much ado got printed their Vindication against the Aspersion cast upon them in The humble Answer of the Generall Counsell of the Officers of the Army concerning the securing secluding of the said Members The sum whereof is as followeth 73. The sec and secl Memb. Defence against the scandalous An of the C of W By the Preamble of this Answer and by the Proposals of the 6. Decemb. and the late Declaration and Remonstrance therein cited it appears this Design to break the House by force hath been long since plotted and contrived with action The Generall Councell of the Army in their said Answer say Is a course in it self irregular and not justifiable but by honest intentions and extraordinarie necessitie the weakness of which Answer we must examine but first must state the case b tween us They are an Army raised by Ordinance of Parliament of 15. Febr. 1644. for defence of King and Parliament the true Protestant Religion the Lawes and Liberties of the Kingdom and to be from time to time subject to such Orders and Directions as they shall receive from both Houses of Parliament and to this end they stand commissioned by them and receive pay from them to this day And besides this trust thus lying upon them they are under the obligation of a solemn Covenant sworn to God That they will in their place and callings with sincerity reality and constancy with their estates and lives preserve the Rights and Priviledges of
People or else by the power of Courtiers stopping the course of Justice at the Councel Table and in other Arbitrary Courts both which are taken away by the Kings Concessions 1. That the Nomination of Judges and Officers be in the Parliament 2. That the King make no new Parliament Lords for the future to Vote there For this you must take the faith of the misty brained Penman who had this as well as many other gross Lies by Revelation The Army had had the King in hâ—ir power and had the Parliament adjourned the sole power of the Kingdom had been left in the Army which is a thing aimed at by them Another Objection is That they had intelligence that had they been suffered to meet all in the House once more it was designed to have passed some higher Resolutions to lay farther foundations of a new quarrel so as to carry therein the name and countenance of Parliamentary Authoriâ—y together with the Kings upon an acceptable pretence of Peace to draw men in and then to have adjourned the Parliament for a long time excluding all remedy in this case but by another War To this we say the House immediately upon passing the Vote 5. Decemb sent a Committee to the General to confer with him and his Officers and keep a good correspondency with them To which the General promised his readiness howsoever it was hindred afterwards And then they seized upon one of the Commissioners appointed to Treat affronted another and left no way free for a Conference which shews they were resolved to doe what they had designed The last Obj. is That those Members that are yet detained in Custodie are either such as have been formerly Impeached and in part judged by the House for Treason and other Crimes and never acquitted and against whom they can and very shortly will produce new matter of no less crime or else such who have appeared most active and united in Councels with them against whom also they are preparing and shall shortly give matter of particular Impeachment To this we say that when it appears what those crimes are and what persons are charged with them we doubt not but they will sufficiently acquit themselves if things may be legally carried in a judicial way by competent Judges not preingaged In the mean time we conclude That Souldiers whose advantages arise by War are not fit to judge of the Peace of the Nation 74. A Declaration by Mr. Walker and Mr. Pryn The 19. Jan. 1648. Mr. Pryn and Mr. Walker two of the secured Members published in print their Declaration and Protestation against the actings and proceedings of the Army and their Faction now remaining in the House of Commons as followeth A Declaration and Protestation of Will Pryn and Clem Walker Esquires Members of the House of Commons Against the present Actings and Proceedings of the Generall and Generall Councell of the Army and their Election now remaining and sitting in the said House WHereas long since for ease of the People both Houses in a full and free Parliament Voted the Disbanding of this Army in opposition to which some great Officers of the said Army to continue their rich Commands with some Members of the House of Commons who daily inrich themselves by the troubles of the times secretly mutinied the Army against the Parliament And whereas lately the farre major part of the House of Commons pittying the bleeding condition and tears of the oppressed People Voted and entred into a Personall Treaty with the King without which by the Armies own confession in their Remonstrance at Saint Albons p. 64. there can be no peace which the Army interrupted by obtruding upon the Commons a treasonable Remonstrance 20. Novemb. 1648. tending to destroy the King and His Posterity and wholly to subvert all Parliaments Religion Laws and Liberties for ever whereby the Commons in Parliament found it absolutely necessary to prevent such pernitious innovations by concluding a safe peace with His Majesty whereupon after mature debate the House of Commons the 5. Decemb. 1648. Voted That the Kings Answer to the Propositions of both Houses upon the Treaty were a ground for the Houses to proceed to the settlement of a safe and well-grounded Peace Upon which the Generall and Councell of Warre Wednesday morning 6. December 1648. Seized and Imprisoned 41 of the Members going to the House of Commons to do their Duty secluded above 160. other Members besidss 40. or 50. Members who voluntarily withdrew themselves to avoid their violence leaving onely their own engaged party of 40. or 50. Members sitting who now pass Acts of Parliament of the House of Commons as they call them without the Lords and comply with the said Councell of Warre to carry on the said Remonstrance To which purpose this present remnant of the Commons have unvoted in a thin House under the force of the Army what was deliberately Voted in a full and free House whereas by their own Ordinance passed upon the Tumult of Apprentices 20. August 1647. to null and make void ab initio all Acts Orders Votes c. passed under the said force This remaining Party ought not to sit act nor take upon them the style of a House under so visible actuall and horrid a Force The premises considered We whose names are hereunto subscribed Members of the House of Commons do declare and protest That the said Generall Commissioned Officers and Generall Councell of the Army by the said act of violence upon the major part of the House which legally and virtually is the whole House have waged War and Rebelled against the Parliament their Masters who raised them to defend the Priviledges of Parliament and the Kings Person and Authority in defence of Religion Laws and Liberties and have thereby forfeited their Commissions and have broken and dis-continued this Parliament so that untill this force be removed punished the Honour of the Parliament and their wronged Members vindicated and all the Members resummoned all the Votes Orders and Actings passed and to be passed by this nominall House of Commons are and will be void ab initio and all such as do or shall obey them are and will be punishable both by the Armies own judgment in their Remonstrance August 18. and by the Houses Declaration and the said Ordinance 20. August 1647. We do farther declare and protest against this present House of Commons illegall Acts Order or Ordinance for erecting a High Court of Justice and usurping a power without any Law or president to Trie Depose and bring to capitall punishment the King and to Dis-inherit His Posterity or any of them and against the said Generall Councell of Officers aiding and abetting them therein as highly impious against the Law of God Nations and the Protestant Profession Traitors against the Stat. of Treason 25. Edw. 3. and against all Laws and our Statutes perjurious and perfidious against the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Nationall Covenant and Protestation
all the Parliaments Declarations and Remonstrances held forth to the world their Treaties and promises made to the Scots when they delivered the Kings Person into our hands against our promises made to the Hollanders and other Nations and against all the Professions Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals made by this Army when they made their Addresses to the King at New-market Hampton-Court and other places William Pryn. Clem Walker January 19. 1648. 75. The Coun of Officers order 2. Petitions for the Commons House against Tythes 2. against the Stat. for Banishing the Jews Aout this time the Generall Councell of Officers at White-Hall ordered That two Petitions or mandates rather should be drawn and presented to their House of Commons One against Payment of Tythes the other for Repealing the Act for Banishment of the Jews Hear you see they shake hands with the Jews and crucifie Christ in his Ministers as well as in his Anointed the King About this time Col Tichburn and some schismaticall Common-Councell-men 57. Col Tichburns Petition and complaint against the Lord Mayor and their Orders thereupon The like Petitions were invited from most Counties where a dozen Schismâ—ticks and two or three Cloaks represented a whole Country presented a Petition to the supreme Authority the Commons in Parliament demanding justice against all grand and capitall Actors in the late Warres against the Parliament from the highest to the lowest the Militia Navy and all Places of power to be in faithfull hands that is in their own Faction all others being displaced under the generall notion of disaffected to settle the Votes That the supreme Authority is in the Commons in Parliament assembled They complained That the Lord Mayor and some Aldermen denied to put their Petition to the Question at the Common Councell and departed the Court with the Sergeant and Town-Clerke That the Court afterwards passed it Nemine contradicente The Commons thanked the Petitioners for the tender of their assistance and Ordered That the Petition should be entered amongst the Acts of the Common Councell and owned them for a Common Councell notwithstanding the departure of the Lord Mayor c. And about four or five daies after the Commons Ordered * See a just and solemn Protest of the free Citâ—zens of London against the Ordinance 17. Decemb. 1647. disabling such as had any hand in the City Engagment to bear Office That any six of the Commons Councell upon eme gent occasions might send for the Lord Mayor to call a Common Councell themselves and any forty of them to have power to Act as a Common Councell without the Lord Mayor any thing in their Charter to the contrary notwithstanding Thus you see the Votes of this supreme thing the House of Commons are now become the onely Laws and Reason of all our actions 77 An Act passed for adjournment of part of Hillary Term and the Lords concurrence rejected The 16 Jan. 1648. was passed an Act of the Commons for adjournment of Hillary Term for fourty daies This was in order to the Kings Triall but the Commissioners of the Great Seal declared That they could not agree to seal Writs of Adjournment without the Lords concurrence the assent of one Lord being requisite their tame Lordships sent down to the Commons to offer their readiness to joyn therein But the Commons having formerly Voted The Supreme Power to be in themselves as the Peoples Representative and that the Commons in every Committee should be empowered to Act without the Lords The Question was put Whether the House would concurre with the Lords therein which passed in the Negative so the Lords were not owned Afterwards they ordered that the Commoners Commissioners for the Great Seal should issue forth Writs without the Lords 78. The Agreement of the People presented to the House of Commons by the Officers the Army Diurnall from Jan. 15. 10. 22. 1648. nu 286. 20. January Lieut. Generall Hammond with many Officers of the Army presented to the Commons from the Generall and Councell of the Army a thing like a Petition with The Agreement of the People annexed Mr. Speaker thanking them desired them to return the hearty thanks of the House to the Generall and all his Army for their gallant services to the Nation and desired the Petition and Agreement should be forthwith printed to shew the good affection between the Parliament and Army I cannot blame them to brag of this affection being the best string to their bowe About this time some wel-meaning man that durst think truth in private published his thoughts under the Title of Six serious Quaeries concerning the Kings Triall by the High Court of Justice .. 79. 6. Queries concerning the Kings Triall by the new High Court of Justice 1. Whether a King of three distinct Kingdoms can be condemned and executed by one Kingdom alone without the concurrent consent or against the judgement of the other two 2. Whether if the King be indicted or arraignd of high Treason he ought not to be tried by his Peers whether those who are now nominated to trie him or any others in the Kingd be his Peers 3. Whether if the King be triable in any Court for any Treason against the Kiâ—gdom He ought not to be tried onely in full Parliament in the most solemn and publike manner before all the Members of both Houses in as honourable a way as Strafford was in the beginning of this Parliament And whether He ought not to have liberty and time to make His full defence and the benefit of his learned Counsel in all matters of Law that may arise in or about his Trial or in demurring to the jurisdiction of this illegal new Court as Strafford and Canterbury had 4. Whether one eighth part only of the Members of the Commons House meeting in the House under the Armies force when all the rest of the Members are forcibly restrained secluded or scared away by the Armies violence and representing not above one eighth part of the Counties Cities Boroughs of the Kingdom without the consent and against the Vote of the majority of the Members excluded and chased away and of the House of Peers by any pretext of Authority Law or Justice can erect a New great Court of Justice to try the King in whom all the rest of the Members Peers and Kingdom being far the Major part have a greater interest then they Whether such an High Court can be erected without an Act of Parl. or at least an Ordin of both Houses and a Commission under the Great Seal of England And if not whether this can be properly called a Court of Justice and whether it be superiour or inferiour to those who erected it who either cannot or dare not try and condemn the King in the Com. House though they now stile it The Supreme Authority of the Kingdom and whether all who shall sit as Judges or act as Officers in it towards the
Jurisdiction of the Kingdome they have declared That it is notorious that the matter of the charge is true as it is in truth my Lord as cleare as crystall and as the Sun that shines at noone-day which if your Lordship and the Court be not satisfied in I have notwithstanding on the Peoples behalf severall Witnesses to produce and therefore I do humbly pray and yet I do confesse it is not so much I as the Innocent bloud that hath been shed the cry whereof is very great for Justice and Judgement and therefore I do humbly pray that speedy Judgment be pronounced against the Prisoner at the Bar. Bradshaw Sir You have heard what is moved by the Councel on behalfe of the Kingdome against you you were told over and over againe That it was not for you nor any other man to dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and highest Authority of England from which there is no appeal and touching which there must be no dispute yet you did persist in such carriage as you have no manner of obedience nor did you acknowledge any authority in them nor the high Court that constituted this high Court of Justice Sir I must let you know from the Court that they are very sensible of these delaies of Yours and that they ought not being thus Authorized by the Supreme Court of England be thus trifled withall and that they might in Justice and according to the rules of Justice take advantage of these delayes and proceed to pronounce Judgment against you yet neverthelesse they are pleased to give direction and on their behalf I do require you That You make a positive Answer unto this charge that is against you in plaine Tearmes for Justice knowes no respect of Persons you are to give your positive and finall Answer in plaine English whether you be guilty or not guilty of these Treasons laid to your charge King When I was here Yesterday I did desire to speak for the Liberties of the people of England I was interrupted I desire to know yet whether I may speak freely or not Bradsh Sir You have had the resolution of the Court upon the like question the last day and you were told that having such a charge of so high a nature against you Your work was that you ought to acknowledge the Jurisdiction of the Court and to answer to your charge when you have once Answered you shall be heard at large make the best defence You can But Sir I must let you know from the Court as their commands That You are not to be permitted to Issue out into any other diâ—â—â—â—â—ses till such time as You have given a positive answer concerning the matter charg'd upon you King For the charge I value it not a Rush it is the Liberty of the people of England that I stand for for Me to acknowledge a new Court that I never heard of before I that am your KING that should be an example to all the people of England to uphold Justice to maintaine the old Lawes Indeed I do not know how to do it you spoke well the first day that I came here on Saturday of the Obligations that I had laid upon me by God to the maintenance of the Liberties of my people the same Obligation you spake of I do acknowledge to God that I owe to him and to My people to defend as much as in Me lies the antient Laws of the Kingdome therefore untill that I may know that this is not against the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome I can put in no particular Answer if you will give Me time I will shew you My Reasons and this here being interrupted the King said again Whether these breaches and interruptions were made by Bradshaw or whether they are omissions and expunctions of some material parts of the King's Speech which this licenced Pen man durst not let downe I Know not I hear much of the King's Argument is omitted and much depraved none but Licenced-men being suffered to take Notes By your favour you ought not to interrupt Me How I came here I know not there 's no Law for it to make your King your Prisoner I was in a Treaty upon the publique Faith of the Kingdom that was the known two Houses of Parliament that was the Representative of the Kingdome and when I had almost made an end of the Treaty then I was hurried away and brought hither and therfore Bradsh Sir You must know the pleasure of the Court. King By your favour Sir Bradsh Nay Sir by your favour You may not be permitted to fall into those Discourses You appear as a Delinquent You have not acknowledged the Authority of the Court the Court craves it not of You but once more they command You to give your positive Answer Clerke do your Duty King Duty Sir The Clerke reads Charles Stuart King of England You are accused in behalfe of the Commons of England of diverse high Crimes and Treasons which Charge hath been Read unto You The Court now requires You to give Your positive and finall Answer by way of confession or deniall of the Charge King Sir I say againe to you so that I may give satisfaction to the People of England of the clearnesse of My proceedings not by way of answer not in this way but to satisfie them that I have done nothing against that Trust that hath been committed to Me I would do it but to acknowledge a New Court against their Priviledges to alter the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome Sir you must excuse me Bradsh Sir This is the third time that You have publiquely disavowed this Court and put an affront upon it how far You have preserved the priviledges of the people Your actions have spoken but truly Sir mens intentions ought to be known by their actions You have written Your meaning in bloudy Characters throughout the whole Kingdome but Sir you understand the pleasure of the Court Clerke Record the default and Gentlemen you that took charge of the Prisoner take Him back againe So the King went forth with His Guards and the Court adjourned to the Painted Chamber the Cryer as at other times crying God blesse the Kingdome of England 83. The fourth and last dayes Triall of His Majesty Saturday 27. Jan. 1648. The Court sate again in Westminster-hall the President was in his Scarlet Robes after him 67. Commissioners answered to their Names The King came in in His wonted posture with his Hat on a Company of Souldiers and Schismaticks placed about the Court to cry for Justice Judgement and Execution The people not daring to cry God blesse Him for fear of being againe beaten by the Souldiers Bradsh Gentlemen it is well knowne to all or most of you here present that the Prisonâ—r at the Bar hath been severall times convented and brought before this Court to make Answer to a charge of High Treason and other high crimes exhibited against Him in the Name
of the people of England to which charge being required to Answer He hath been so far from obeying the commands of the Court by submitting to their Justice as He began to take upon Him Reasoning and Debate unto the Authority of the Court And to the Highest Court that appointed them to Trie and to Judge Him but being over-ruled in that and required to make His Answer He still continued contumacious and refused to submit to Answer Hereupon the Court that they may not be wanting to themselves nor the Trust reposed in them nor that any mans willfulnesse prevent Justice they have considered of the charge of the contumacy and of that confession which in Law doth arise on that contumacy they have likewise considered the notiority of the Fact charged upon this Prisoner and upon the whole matter they are resolved and have agreed upon a Sentence to be pronounced against this Prisoner but in respect He doth desire to be heard before the Sentence be Read and pronounced the Court hath resolved to hear Him yet Sir thus much I must tell you beforehand which you have been minded of at other Courts that if that which you have to say be to offer any debate concerning the Jurisdiction You are not to be heard in it You have offered it formerly and you have struck at the root that is the Power and Supreme Authority of the Commons of England which this Court will not admit a Debate of and which indeed is an irrationall thing in them to do being a Court that act upon Authority derived from them But Sir if you have any thing to say in defence of your self concerning the matter charged the Court hath given me in commands to hear You. King Since I see that you will not heare any thing of debate concerning that which I confesse I thought most materiall for the peace of the Kingdome and for the liberty of the Subject I shall wave it but only I must tell you that this many a day all things have been taken away from Me but that that I call dearer to Me than My life which is My Conscience and Mine Honour and if I had a respect of my life more than the peace of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject certainly I should have made a particular defence for My life for by that at leastwise I might have delayed an ugly Sentence which I believe will passe upon Me therefore certainly Sir as a man that hath some understanding some knowledge of the world if that my true zeale to my Country had not overborne the care that I have for My owne preservation I should have gone another way to worke than that I have done Now Sir I conceive that a hasty Sentence once passed may sooner be repented of than recalled and truely the self-same desire that I have for the peace of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject more than My owne particular ends makes Me nâ—w at last desire that I having something to say that concerns both I desire before Sentence be given that I may be heard in the Painted-Chamber before the Lords and Commons this delay cannot be prejudiciall to you whatsoever I say if that I say no reason those that heare Me must be Judges I cannot be Judge of that that I have if it be reason and really for the welfare of the Kingdome and the liberty of the Subject I am sure its very well worth the hearing therefore I do conjure you as you love that which you pretend I hope its reall the Liberty of the Subject and peace of the Kingdome that you will grant Me this hearing before any Sentence passed but if I cannot get this Liberty I do protest that your faire shewes of Liberty and Peace are pure shewes and that you will not heare your King The President said This was a declining the Jurisdiction of the Court and delay Yet the Court withdrew for half an hower advised upon it and sat againe Bradshaw said to the King That the Court had considered what He had moved and of their owne Authority the returne from the Court is this That they have been too much delayed by You already and they are Judges appointed by the highest Authority and Judges are no more to delay than they are to deny Justice and notwithstanding what You have offered they are resolved to proceed to Sentence and to Judgement that is their unanimous resolution The King pressed again and again that He might be heard by the Lords and Commons in the Painted Chamber with great earnestnesse and was as often denied by Bradshaw at last the King desired that this Motion of His might be entered Bradshaw began in a long Speech to declare the Grounds of the Sentence much aggravating the Kings offences and misapplying both Law and History to his present purpose When Bradshaw had done speaking the Clerke read the Sentence drawn up in Parchment to this effect 84. The Sentence against His Majesty THat wheras the Commons of England in Parliament had appointed them an high Court of Justice for the Trial of Charls Stuart King of England before whom He had been three times convented and at the first time a charge of High Treason and other high crimes and misdemeanors was read in behalfe of the Kingdome of England c. * * Here the Clerk read the aforesaid Charge Which charge being read unto Him as aforesaid He the said Charls Stuart was required to give His Answer but He repused so to do and so expressed the severall passages at His Tryall in refusing to Answer For all which Treasons and crimes this Court doth adjudge That He the said Charls Stuart as a Tyrant Traytour Murtherer and a publique Enemy shall be put to Death by severing of His Head from His Body After the Sentence read the President said This Sentence now read and published it is the Act Sentence Judgment and resolution of the whole Court Here the whole Court stood up as assenting to what the President said King Will you heare Me a word Sir Bradshaw Sir You are not to be heard after the Sentence King No Sir Bradshaw No. Sir by your favour Sir Guard withdraw our Prisoner King I am not suffered to speak expect what Justice other people will have These are the Names of such Persons as did actually sit as Judges upon the Tryall of His Majesty with the Councel and Attendance of the Court. Oliver Cromwel L. Gen. Com. Gen Ireton Major Gen. Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Col. Thomas Harrison Col. Edward Whalley Col. Thomas Pride Col. Isaac Ewer Col. Rich. Ingelsby Sir Henry Mildmay Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle Will. Lord Munson Sir John Danvers Sir Tho. Maleverer Sir John Bowcher Sir James Harrington Sir William Brereton Will. Henningham Esq Isaac Pennington Ald. Thomas Atkins Ald. Col. Rowland Wilson Sir Peter Weentworth Col. Henry Martyn Col. William Purefoy Col. Godfrey Bosvill Col. John Berkstead Sir Will. Cunstable Col.
this when that every opinion is freely and clearly heard 2. For the King the Lawes of the Land will freely instruct you and because it concernes My self I will only give you a touch of it 3. For the people and truly I desire their Liberty and Freedom as much as any man whatsoever I must tell you their Liberty and Freedom consists in having such a Government whereby their Lives and Goods may be most their own it lies not in having a Share in the Government that is nothing pertinent to them a Subject and a Soveraign are clean different things and therefore until you restore the People to such a Liberty they will never enjoy themselves Sirs it was for this I now come hither if I would have given way to an Arbitrary sway to have all Lawes changed according to the power of the Sword I needed not to have come here See Sect. 90. and therefore I tell you and I pray God it be not laid to your charge that I am the Martyr of the People c. The House had the Impudence to answer the Dutch Ambassadours that what they had done to the King was according to the Law of the Land They mean that their Lusts are the Laws of the Land for other Law they can shew none This was the effect of his Majesties Speech who shewed much Magnanimity and Christian patience during all the time of His Trial and Death notwithstanding many barbarous affronts put by way of tentation upon Him He had his Head severed from his Body at one stroak the Souldiers and Schismaticks giving a great shout presently Thus this noble Prince a Gentleman sanctified by many afflictions after He had escaped Pistoll Poyson and Pestilent ayre could not escape the more venemous tongues of Lawyers and Pettyfoggers Braâ—shaw Cooke Steele Aske and Dorislaus thus the Shepherd is smitten and the Sheep scattered THe said High Court of Justice with the downfall of King CHARLES the I. thereby and in Him of the Regall Government Religion Lawes and Liberties of this ancient Kingdom is Emblematically presented to the Readers view See the Figure before the Title page Presently after this dissolution of the King 94. Proclamations published against proclaiming the King the Commons sent abroad Proclamations into London and all England over reciting That whereas severall pretences might be made to this Crown and Title to the Kingly Office set on foot to the apparent hazard of the publique peace Be it enacted and ordained by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same that no Person whatsoever do presume to proclaime declare publish or any waies to promote Charles Stuart Sonne of the said Charles commonly called Prince of Wales or any other Person to be King or Chief Magistrate of England or Ireland or of any Dominions belonging to them by colour of Inheritance Succession Election or any other claime whatsoever without the free consent of the people in Parliament first had and signified by a particular Act or Ordinance for that purpose any Law Stat Usage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding Who shall judgâ— when these Fellows will be thought free and when not and whosoever shall contrary to this Act Proclaim c. Shall be deemed and adjudged a Traytor and suffer accordingly 95. A Proclamation privately printed and scattered proclaiming CHARLS the second Notwithstanding which inhibition the 2. February 1648. was printed and scattered about London-streets this following Proclamation * A Proclamation proclaiming CHARLES Prince of Wales King of Great Britaine France and Ireland VVEE the Noblemen Judges Knights Lawyers Gentlemen Freeholders Merchants Citizens Yeomen Seamen and other freemen of England do according to our Allegiance and Covenant by these presents heartily joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaim the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next heir of the blood Royall to his Father King CHARLES whose late wicked and trayterous murther we do from our souls abominate and all parties consenters thereunto to be by herditary Birthright and lawfull succession rightfull and undoubted King of Great Britaine France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And that we will faithfully constantly and sincerely in our severall places and callings defend and maintaine his Royal Person Crown and Dignity with our Estates Lives and last drop of our Bloods against all Opposers thereof whom we do hereby declare to be Traytours and Enemies to his Majesty and his Kingdoms In testimony whereof we have caused these to be published and proclaimed throughout all Counties and Corporations of this Realm the first day of February in the first year of His Majesties Reign God save King CHARLES the Second The fag end of the House of Commons Febr. 1. 1648. 96. A Vâ—te that such Members aâ— had assented to the Vote 5. Dec shall sit no more others to enter their d sâ—eâ—â— and disappro all passed a thing they call an Act That such Members as had assented to the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. That the Kings Concessions were a ground for the House to proceed to a settlement should not be re-admitted to sit as Members such as were then in the House and voted in the negative should first enter their dissent to the said Vote such as were abâ—ent should declare their disapprovall before they sit You see the cheating Godly are resolved to keep all to themselves This day their tame Lordships sent a Message to the House of Commons but they were too surly to call the Messengers in 97. The Lords send a Message to the Commons but the messenger not called in the substance of the Message was That their Lordships had appointed 7. of their House to joyn with a proportionable number of Commons to consider of a way how to settle this Nation Munday 5. Febr. 1648. 98. The house of Lords voted down The Commons debated whether they should continue the House of Lords as a Court Judicatory or Consultory onely And the day following they put this Question Whether this House shall take the advise of the House of Lords in the exercise of the Legislative power of the Kingdom in purâ—uance of the Votes of this House 4 Janu last This was carried in the Negative by many Voices in farther pursuance of which Vote they farther voted That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose and voted down their Priviledge of being exempt from Arrests yet they graciously condescended they shall be capable of being elected knights of Shires and Burgesses if any will be so mad as to chuse them yet my Lord of Pembroke is as much overjoyed with gay Priviledge as if they had bestowed a new Cap with a Bell and a Bable upon him who will not now conclude that the Votes of this Legislative this supreme piece of the House of Commons is the onely Law and reason of the Land which leads all our Laws
much more to act it Queen or their eldest Son and Heyre 2. To violate the KING'S Companion eldest Daughter unmarried or the Wife of the KING' 's eldest Son and Heyre 3. To leavy War against the King or adhere to his Enemies in his Realm and thereof be proveably attained of open deed by people of their condition 4. To counterfeit the King 's Great or Privy Seal 5. Or his M ney 6. To slay the King's Chancellor Treasurer Justices of one Bench or other Justices in Eyre Justices in Assize and all other Justices assigned to hear and determine being in their Places doing their Offices If any other case supposed Treason which is not above specified So the four Lords ought to have been Tried not by a new shambles of Justice doth happen before any Justices the Justices shall tarry without any going to Judgement of the Treason till the Cause be shewed and declared before the King and his Parliament not before the House of Commons only or before both Houses without the King whether it ought to be adjudged Treason You see how few in number these Treasons specified are and that they must be attained of open deed by their Peers our words were free under Monarchy though not free under our Free-State so were they under the Romans Tacitus An. 1. sub finem seaking of Treasons facia arguebantut dicta impune erant These horrible tyrannies considered and being destitute of all other less desperate relief I do here solemnly declare and protest before that God that hath made mee a Man and not a Beast a Free-man and not a Slave that if any man whatsoever that taketh upon him the reverend name and title of a Judge or Justice shall give Sentence of Death upon any friend of mine upon this or any other illegal Act of this piece of a House of Commons I will and lawfully may the enslaving scar-crow doctrine of all time-serving State-flattering Priests and Ministers notwithstanding follow the examples of Sampson Judith Jael and Ehud and by Ponyard Pistol Poyson or any other means whatsoever secret or open prosecute to the Death the said Judge and Justice and all their principal Abettors And I do here invite and exhort all generous free-born English-men to the like resolutions and to enter into Leagues defensive and offensive and sacramental associations seven or eight in a company or as many as can well confide in one another to defend and revenge mutually one anothers Persons Lives Limbs and Liberties as aforesaid against this and all other illegal and tyrannous Usurpations 162. A motion to inlarge Sir Will. Waller c. And the Generals Answer intimating the securing of the Members to be done by confederacy with the Army-party in the House About this time or a little before the General was moved to enlarge Sir William Waller and the other Members illegally kept Prisoners in Windsor He answered They were no longer his but the Parliaments prisoners It should seem the Brute hath made a private deed of gift of them to his Journy-men of the House The Generals Warrant seized and imprisoned them and notwithstanding the Councel of Officers declared in Print that they were preparing a Charge against them yet the Knaves lyed like Saints they were then so far from having matter to accuse them of that they have ever since hunted after a Charge against them and endeavoured to suborn Witnesses but after 24 weeks restraint whereas by the Law no man ought to be committed without an accusation they have found nothing against them This turning over of these Prisoners to the House of Commons proves what I formerly asserted in Sect. 24. That the violence of the Army in securing and secluding the Members was by consent of their Somerset-house Junto now sitting in the House of Commons 163 The General sends forth Warrants to all Justices of the Peace to attach those Levellers that he had routed The honest Levellers most of them Country-men endeavouring to draw to a Randezvouz about 600. or 700. of them marched from Banbury to Burford in Oxfordshire where lying securely because they were upon treaty with the Enemy their Quarters were beaten up and about 180. of them taken Prisoners which their enemies according to their usual custome to gain reputation by lying reported to be so many Hundreds And the General as if they had been all routed sent forth his Warrants to all Justices of the Peace in the adjacent Counties requiring them to apprehend and secure all such of them as shall be found I desire to know by what Authority the General takes upon him to command Justices of the Peace who are not under his Power and what tame Animals these Justices are that will submit to his commands and whether he thinks the Civil Magistrate to be obnoxious to the Power of the Sword and the Councel of Officers See the Vote and Act for abolishing the Kingly office 164. and his single self the Supreme Magistrate or Tyrant Paramount notwitstanding the Vote of his Journey-men Commons That no single Man should be trusted with the Supreme Power The Levellers having possessed themselves of Northampton the General it is said thought fit to take hold of the Horns of the Altar The General sends to the City for additional Forces and wrote to his vassals of the City to send their Trained Bands to his relief that he might the better domineer over them and continue their slavery hereafter But if the Citizens have no more wit I wish their Horns may be as visible in their fore-heads as the Nose in Olivers face To cozen the honest Levellers 165. The Commons colourably debate to dissolve this Parl. and settle a succeeding Representative the Commons in order to the ending this present Parliament are debating how to pack a succeeding Representative as wicked as themselves and of the same leaven whose Election shall not be free but bounded with such Orders of limitation and restriction as shall shut out all men from electing or being elected as are not precisely of the same principles and practices and as deep engaged in their tyrannical trayterous cheating bloody designs as themselves guilty Committee-men and Accountants to the State shall be the next Representative and for the better lengthening of the businesse that they may see what success in the mean time the Levellers will have they wire-draw it through a Committee and refer it to be debated by a Committee of the whole House And at last if they must dissolve having packed themselves into a Councel of State they will usurp the Supreme Authority there to prepare the way to which design they have passed another Act May 19. That the People shall be Governed as a Free-state by Representatives and by such as they shall constitute and then consider what kind of Representatives we are like to have Great care is taken that the State or rather our States-mens private pockets might not be prejudiced by Judgments
broached in a Pamphlet by old Rowse the illiterate Jew of Eaton-Colledge And by John Goodwin the sophistical Divine which is fully conâ—uted in A Religious Demurrer concerning submission to the present power an excellent peece but what the Sword gave To this the honest Lievtenant Colonel answered Mr. Peters You are one of the Guides of the Army used by the chief Leaders to trumpet their Principles and Tenents and if your reasoning be good then if six Theeves meet three or four honest men and rob them that act is righteous because they are the stronger Party And if any power be a just power that is uppermost I wonder how the Army and Parliament can acquit themselves of being Rebels and Traytors before God and man in resisting and fighting against a just power in the King who was a power up and visible fenced about with abundance of Laws so reputed in the common acceptation of Men by the express letter of which all thâ—se that fought against him are ipso facto Traytors and if it were not for the preservation of our Laws and Liberties why did the Parliament fight against Him a present power in being and if there be no Laws in England nor never was then you and your great Mâ—sters Cromwel Fairfax and the Parliament are a pack of bloody Rogues and Villains to set the People to murder one anâ—ther in fighting for preservation of their Laws in which their Liberties were included which was the principal declared Cause of the War from the beginning to the end I thought quoth the Lievtenant Colonel I had been safe when I made the known Laws the rules of my actions which you have all sworn and declared to Defend and make as the standard and touchstone between you and the People * The Laws are now no protection to us nor the rule of our actions but the arbitrary wills and lusts of the Grandees I but replied Hugh I will shew that your safety lyes not therein their minds may change and then where are you I but quoth the Lievtenant Colonel I cannot take notice of what is in their minds to obey that but the constant Declaration of their minds never contradicted in any of their Declarations as That they will maintain the Petition of Right and Laws of the Land c. This was the substance of their discourse saving that John pinched upon his great Masters large fingring of the Common-wealths money calling it Theft and State-Robbery and saying That Cromwel and Ireton pissed both in one quill though they seem sometime to go one against another yet it is but that they may the more easily carry on their main design To enslave the People Reader I was the more willing to present the summ of this Debate to thee that by comparing their doctrine and principles with their daily practices thou mayst perfectly see to what condition of slavery these beggarly upstart Tyrants and Traytors have reduced us by cheating us into a War against our lawful Soveraign under pretence of defending our Laws and Liberties and the Priviledges of Parliament which themselves onely with a concurring faction in the House have now openly and in the face of the Sun pulled up by the roots and now they stop our mouths and silence our just complaints with horrid Sect. 162. illegal and bloody Acts Declaring words and deeds against their usurpations and tyranny to be High Treason nothing is now Treason but what the remaining faction of the House of Commons please to call so To murder the King break the Parliament by hostile force put down the House of Lords erect extrajudicial High Courts of Justice to murder Men without Trial by Peers or Jury or any legal proceeding to subvert the fundamental Government by Monarchy and dispossess the right Heir of the Crown and to usurp his Supreme Authority in a factious fagg-end of the House of Commons to put the Kingly Government into a packed Junto of forty Tyrants called A Councel of State to exercise Martial Law in times of peace and upon persons no Members of the Army to raise what unnecessary illegal Taxes they please and share them and the Crown Lands and Revenues amongst themselves leaving the Souldiers unpaid to live upon Free-quarter whilst they abuse the People with pretended Orders against Free-quarter to alter the Styles of Commissions Patents Processe and all Legal proceedings and intoduce a forraign Jurisdiction to Counterfeit the Great Seal and Coin of the Kingdome and to keep up Armies of Rebels to make good these and other Tyrannies and Treasons is High Treason by the known Lawes but now by the Votes of the Conventicle of Commons it is High Treason to speak against these crimes Good God! how long will thy patience suffer these Fools to say in their hearts there is no God and yet profess thee with their mouths to break all Oathes Covenants and Protestations made in thy Name to cloak and promote their Designes with dayes of impious fasting and thanksgiving how often have thy Thunderbolts rived sensless Trees and torn brute Beasts that serve thee according to their Creation yet thou passest over these men who contemn thee contrary to their knowledge and professions Scatter the People that delight in War Turn the Councels of the wise into folly let the crafty be taken in their own net and now at last let the Oppressed taste of thy mercies and the Oppressor of thy justice throw thy rod into the fire and let it no longer be a bundle bound together in thy right hand They appeal to thee as Author of their prosperous sins become Lord Author of their just punishments bestow upon them the rewards of Hypocrites and teach them to know the difference between the saving strength of Magistrates and the destroying violence of Hang-men But what am I that argue against thy long-suffering whereof my self stand in need and seek to ripen thy vengeance before thy time Shall the Pot ask the Potter what he doth I beheld the prosperity of the wicked and my feet had slipped Lord amend all in thy good time and teach us heartily to pray Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven 170. The Act for Abolishing Monarchy proclaimed in London May 30. 1649. The aforesaid Trayterous Act for abolishing Kingly Government and converting England into a Free-State consisting of forty Tyrants and many millions of slaves was proclaimed in London by the newly intruded illegal Lord Mayor Andrewes accompanied with 14 Aldermen of the same pack the People in great abundance crying out Away with it away with it GOD save King CHARLES the Second and bitterly reviling and cursing it and them until some Troops of Horse ready prepared in secret were sent to disperse beat and wound them and yet the Trial of the King and the subverting of our well-formed Monarchy under which we lived so happily heretofore with all other Acts of the like high nature was done in the name of the People of
themselves though they prohibit others But Gold and Silver are drawn out of Mines Royal and belong to the Saints by their Prerogative 5. An Act to be passed for punishment of Revolted Sea-men and Mariners None against traiterous tyrannous theevish Saints 6. An Act for relief of wel-affected Tenants against Malignant Land-lords who have compounded for their Estates rack their Tenants Rents or turn them out of doors This is a device First to make work for such Members as not being of the Councel of State would become as contemptible as they are hateful being devested of all power to play the Tyrants after Adjournment And secondly to stir up all the Tenants of England especially Schismaticks to combine with them against their Land-lords and deprive them of the legal use of their Estates and the benefit of their Compositions for to what purpose shall Gentlemen compound for their Estates when they must let and set them at the discretion of domineering Committees or Commissioners conspiring with the high Shoos to oppress make a prey of enslave and unspirit all the Nobility and Gentry of England here aimed at under the general Title of Malignants Oh perfidious Tyrants keep your money Gentlemen or turn it into Iron and Gun-powder 7. An Act to suppress Malignant Pamphlets aspersing the present proceedings of the Parliament Councel of State and the Army and prevent Printing as much as may be This is to set truth in the pillory whilst her counterfeit impudent lying and slandering sits in state in Parliament Councel of State and Councel of Officers and rides triumphantly Coached into the City to Thansgiving Devotions and Dinners 8. That the Pulpits being as scandalous as the Press against their proceedings they enjoyn that a more strict course be taken to stop the mouthes of the Preachers hereafter You see how Ahab-like these Subverters of Church and Common-wealth 1 King 18.17 accuse our Prophets for troubling our Israel being their own sin and seek occasion to bring a spiritual as well as a corporal famine upon the Land cutting off the staff of bread as well from our souls as bodies by stopping the mouths of Gods Ministers But I hope they will remember the duty they owe to the honour of him that sent them upon his Embassage to his people and fearing God more than Man every man cry out to his own soul and conscience with S. Paul 1 Cor. 9.16 Vae mihi si non praedicavero Woe be to me if I do not Preach 9. That an Act be passed that that clause of the Stat. 23. Eliz. 25. Eliz. 1 Jac. against Sectaries should be repealed that none may be questioned thereby in the vacancy of Parl. What is this but to pray in aid of Turks Jewes Anabaptists of Munster nay the Devil himself to joyn with them as they have already joyned with Owen Roe Oneale and his bloody massacring Irish Papists against the Protestant Religion which was part of the designe of the schismatical Party in Parliament in waging war against the King from the beginning See Sect. 184. the Marginal notes there This impious Liberty of Conscience to destroy the Protestant Religion is all the liberty we are like to enjoy under the Kingdom of these bloody cheating Saints in all things else we are meer and absolute slaves 10. That an Act for a General Pardon be passed to all Persons except such as are particularly named therein and declaring no Pardon to any that shall for the future raise War in this Nation against the present Authority thereof This is a project 1. To pardon themselves and their Party for their transcendent villanies and to stop the mouthes of the Countrey from complaining of them after their Adjournment and this shall be effectually done 2. To befool silly weak-spirited people with general words of a Pardon which shall be made ineffectual by many exceptions and limitations 3. This is principally intended to fright men from attempting any thing against the usurped Supremacy and Tyranny of the Councel of State and therefore all Pardons to such Attemptors are before-hand declared against This with them is as a sin against the Holy Ghost unpardonable to deny their Supreme Arbitrary Authority 11. That the Act for relief of poor Prisoners for Debt may be passed Though I can with as much Charity as any Man wish a relief to them yet I like not that Charity should be made a cloak to ambitious Knavery and all the Creditors of the Kingdom be made liable to the vexation of a covetous Committee who under colour of Charity shall raise up all the indebted Men of the Kingdom against all the monied Men if they will not sacrifice their purses to the Foh-Gods of the new State and be bountiful to the Committee which is the full scope of this Proposition 12. That the Souldiers may be secured their Arreares out of the late Kings Lands This is to tie all the Souldiery by the purse-strings which is Saints Tenure to make good that horrid trayterous Murther 13. That an Act be passed for Probate of Wills Granting Administrations and investing of Ministers presented These lunatique Saints should have thought upon a new way to be set up before they throw down the old one and not have left men in an uncertainty how to dispose of their Estates and a Justitium a vacancy of Justice upon the Kingdom you see what Mountebanks our new State-Juglers are The good Boyes began to learn these Lessons upon Monday 25. June 190. Things undertaken by the Councel of State during the Recess The Councel of State likewise reported to their said Free-School of Commons several things which they in order to their future greatness would put into a way during the Recess against the Houses next meeting when two Sundays come together 1. That Commissioners be appointed in every County to make an estimate of all Tythes to the end they may be taken away for the future and some other provision designed for Ministers This is a whip and a Bell to lash Ministers to Preach State-Divinity 2. That the Councel of State consider of setling future Parliaments and the constant time of their calling sitting and ending after this Parliament shal think fit to dissolve themselves If they are not dissolved already which is the constant opinion of many great learned Lawyers well-affected to the Parl. they will never be dissolved without the help of a Hangman But I would gladly know by what Authority a Pack of forty Knaves calling themselves a Councel of State and usurping Regal power shall take upon them to abolish our ancient form of Parliaments contrary to the fundamental Laws of the Land their own Declarations Protestations and Covenants and to pack and shuffle new Parliaments to dispose of our Religion Laws Liberties Lives and Estates against the consent of the far major part of the people 3. That they shall consider of an Act for regulating proceedings in Law and prevent tediousness of Suits There are too many
annum out of Newcastle Coles for which he was many Months kept out of the House and at last admitted onely to comply with the Faction and his said Monopoly continued Sir Henry Haymonde and two Sons of the Earl of Pembroke were received This was thought very unreasonable that so many Gentlemen either kept out or driven away by force should by a far less number sitting and acting under the same force be sent to attend a Committee to stand with their Hatts off to Holland Scott c. and be examined and expelled for giving their Votes Yea or No in the House according to their Consciences This was to subvert the Liberty of all Parliaments for the future and to make this House which calls it self a Parliament a meer packed Junto to carry on forelaid Designs Besides to expect they should approve all that the sitting Party in the House had done in the absence of these non-sitting Members who neither heard the Debate nor reasons whereupon they grounded their Votes against the King and House of Peers nor for the abolishing Monarchy and turning it into a Free-state erecting a Councel of State for that purpose voting the Supreme Authority to be in themselves and many other matters of the like high nature which have no place in the Laws of England was such an imposition as neither agreed with the known Parliament Priviledges Liberty of Conscience so loudly professed by these sanctified Members which sit nor with humane reason and sense And at last to sit under those Armed Guards that put a force upon them the 6. Decemb. before promised as little of safety unless they would renounce their own Consciences and Act the wills of their Janisaries and their Party and would render them contemptible to all the world especially to those men who put this insolency upon them I formerly told you how unwilling the Members were to adjourn and resign their more than Kingly Power to the Councel of State 168. Articles of Impeachment against the Speaker wherefore Cromwel finding he could not obtain that of them by a Vote projected another way to work his Design not the old way of a violent purge by securing and secluding the Members with his Myrmidons that is already infamous Note that Oliver before he left the Town erected a Committee of Officers of the Army to prosecute and bring to punishment grand Delinquents This is a new kinde of Star-Chamber oâ— military Nobles held like a Rod over the Mock-Parliament Councel of State and the General in case they shall oppose Olivers Designs and would savour too grosly of the Power of the Sword and would shew Oliver to be rather a Quack-salving Doctor of Physick than a Doctor of the Civil Law He caused the Officers therefore to frame certain Articles of Impeachment against Mr. Lenthal their Spearker as followeth 1. FOr releasing out of New-gate three of the Queens Priests and Jesuits by his Warrant 2. For maintaining and protecting several Spies and Agents for the late King within the Line of Communication during the late War 3. For conveying divers remarkable prisoners of War out of the Line of Communication unto the late King 4. For assisting and protecting several Plotters on the behalf of the late King to destroy the City of London 5. For suffering above 30000 l. to be conveyed to the late King out of the Line of Communication wittingly and willingly 6. For sending Horses of War with Men and Arms to the late King 7. For holding an intercourse of Letters with the late King 8. For maintaining and keeping an Agent in the Garrison of Oxford for expediting the foregoing Treacheries 9. For corrupting many Members of the Parliament some lately excluded and some now sitting in the House to conceal and smother the foreging Treacheries 10. For endeavouring to take away the Lives of several the Prosecutors and Witnesses unto the foregoing Treacheries You see there is not one word in them of Cousening the Commonwealth which is now become the Private wealth of every particular Saint because this would have broken universally the whole communion of Saints and would have set them all together by the ears to defend themselves by recriminating one another The device was by taking off the Speaker to Dissolve them since they cannot by the Priviledges of the House chuse themselves a new Speaker without the consent of a power higher than their own to wit the Kings and though they will be so much Masters of their own Priviledges as to coyn new every day upon emergent occasions yet those irregularities are alwayes done under the power and protection of the Sword which they could not expect against their own Visier Basha Oliver This trick being smelt out was so highly resented that it perished in the birth only I hear the Speaker bled in private 15000 l. towards Olivers expedition 199. 50000 l Adâ—nce mony â—r Cromwels â—xpedition All the sinks of tyranny and oppression about the Town the Committee of the Revenue Goldsmiths hall Haberdashers hall the Excise Office c. are all emptied into that Common-Sewer Olivers expedition into Ireland or rather Scotland or engaged as a security to furnish him with 150000. part whereof onely he is accountable for the residue is left to his discretion and conscience to buy Towns and Victories with and to be offered upon an Altar to be erected Deo ignoto At Olivers request the House admitted Sir Edward Ford to compound upon the Articles of Oxon notwithstanding his lapse of time Forde married Ireton's Sister and the Lord Culpepper's Son married Forde's Daughter Observe how the General is lessened to advance Cromwel 1. The Command oâ—â—e Irish Forces taken from him and Cromwel sent with a Higher power than ever any went with into that Nation 2. All Souldiers that will are enabled to leave their Regiments and List under Cromwel so that the discontented and Levelling Party onely are left under the command of Fairfax Col. Martin's Accounts brought into the House 3. July 200. More Gifts to the Godly 1649. his Arrears came to 25000 l. and 1000 l. per ann Land ordered to be setled upon him and his Heirs The Lord Gray of Grooby's Arrears for the last Summer only against Duke Hamilton 1500 l. These things considered I cannot wonder at the Petition presented to the General by Captain Jubbs in the name of Col. Husâ—n's Regiment about July 6. wherein amongst other things they complain The Moderate from July 3. to July 10. 1649. That the House doe weekly bestow 1000 l. per an upon themselves out of the publique Treasury of the Nation when as the Souldiers wants are great and all the people are in great necessity As if the dividing of the Army 201. Endeavors to lessen the General and putting the most confiding men under Cromwel the taking the whole command of Ireland from the General and conferring it upon Cromwel the drawing dry all Treasuries of Money to furnish Cromwel
Brook Comission 19. 21. It appears by the Writs of Summons to the Lords Crompt Jurisdiction of Courts fol. 1. Cooks 4. Instit p. 9. 10. and of Elections Quere How a Parliament Summoned by the Writ of K. Charles I. and called Parliamentum Nostrum ad tractandum nobiscum super arduis negotiis regni nostri can be continued one and the same Parl. after the Kings death that called it and the Monarchy changed into a Commonwealth formally it cannot be the same the Head thereof being gone The Lords House and Monarchy being abolished and the State not the same materially it cannot be the same so many of the ancient Members being thrown out and new ones unduly elected brought in But there are some pragmatical Taylors in the House who can make a garment fit for all states of the Moon and a Parl. fit for all changes of the State and leavying their Wages That the Parliament was only Parliamentum nostrum the Parliament of the Kings that is Dead not of his Heirs and Successors They are all Summoned to come to his Parliament to advise with him nobiscum not with his Heirs and Successors of great and weighty Affairs concerning Nos Regnum nostrum Him and his Kingdome 5 Edw. 3. 6. part 2. Dors Claus Regist fol. 192 200. So the King being dead and his Writ and Authority by which they were Summoned and the end for which they were Called Ad Tractandum ibidem nobiscum super arduis negotiis nos statum Regni nostri tangentibus being thereby absolutely determined without any hope of revival The Parliament is determined thereby especially as those who have Dis-inherited his Heirs and Successors and Voted down Monarchy it self and the Remnant now sitting are no longer Members of Parliament as all Judges Justices of the Peace Sheriffs made onely by the Kings Writ or Commission and not by Patent Cease and become void by the Kings death for this very reason because they are constituted Justitiarios Vicecomites nostros ad pacem nostram c. custodiendum The King being dead his Writs and Commissions expire with Him 4 Ed. 4. 43. 44. Brook Office and Officer 25. Commission 19. 21. Dyer 195. Cook 7. Rep. 30 31. 1 Ed. 6. c. 7. Daltons Justice of Peace chap. 3. pag. 13. Lambert pag. 71. Object If any object the Act of continuance of the Parliament 17 Car. That this present Parliament shall not be dissolved unless it be by Act of Parliament for that purpose Answ It is Answered That it is a Maxim in Law That every Statute ought to be expounded according to the intent of those that made it and the mischiefes it intended onely to prevent 4 Edw. 4. 12. 12 Edw. 4. 18. 1 Hen. 7. 12 13. Plowdens Comment fol. 369. Cooks 4. Institutes pag. 329 330. Now the intent of the Makers of this Act was not to prevent the Parliaments dissolution by the Kings Death no wayes intimated in any clause thereof although it be a clear dissolution of it to all intents not provided for by this Act but by any Writ or Proclamation of the Kings by his Regal Power without the consent of both Houses which I shall prove by the Arguments following 1. From the principal occasion of making the said Act. The Commons in their Remonstrance 15. Decemb. 1642. complain That the King had dissolved all former Parliaments against approbation of both Houses of Parliament Wherefore to prevent the Dissolution Prorogation or Adjournment of this present Parl. by the Kings Regal Power after the Scots Army should be disbanded and before the things mentioned in the Preamble could be effected was the ground and occasion of this Law and not any fear of Dissolving the Parliament by the Kings death Natural or Violent which is confessed by the Commons in the said Remonstrance Exact Collect. pag. 5 6. 14 17. compared together where they Affirm The abrupt dissolution of this Parliament is prevented by another Bill c. In the Bill for continuance of this Parliament there seemes to be some restraint of the Royal power in Dissolving of Parliaments not to take it out of the Crown but to suspend the execution of it for this time and occasion onely which was so necessary for the Kings own Security and the Publick Peace that without it we could not have undertaken any of those great Charges but must have left both Armies to disorder and confusion c. 2. The very Title of this Act an Act to prevent inconveniences which may happen by the untimely Adjourning Proroguing or Dissolution of this present Parliament intimates as much compared with the body of it which provides as well against the Adjourning or Proroguing without an Act as against a Dissolution Now the Parliament cannot be said to be Adjourned or Prorogued untimely by the Kings Death which never Adjourned or Prorogued any Parliament but onely by his Proclamation Writ or Royal Command to the Houses or their Speaker executed during his life-time See Parl. Rolls 6 Edw. 3. 2. Rot. Parl. 3. 6. 5 Ric. 2. n. 64 65. 11 Ric. 2. nu 14 16 20. 8 Hen. 4. nu 2 7. 27 Hen. 6. nu 12. 28 Hen. 6. nu 8 9 11. 29 Hen. 6. nu 10 11. 31 Hen. 6. nu 22 30 49. and Cooks 4. Instit p. 25. Dyer fol. 203. 3. The Prologue of the Act implies as much whereas great summs of Money must of necessity be speedily advanced for relief of His Majesties Army not his Heir or Successor and for supplying other His Majesties not his Heires nor Successors occasions which cannot be so timely effected as is requisite without credit for raising the said Monies which credit cannot be attained until such Obstacles be first removed as are occasioned by Fears and Jealousies That this Parliament may be Adjourned Prorogued or Dissolved before Justice shall be duly executed upon Delinquents then in being as Strafford Canterbury not since made Publique Grievances then complained of as Star-chamber High Commission Ship-money Knighthood-money Tonnage and Poundage c. redressed Peace concluded between the two Nations sufficient provisions made for repayment of the said monies not others since so to be raised All which expressions related onely to His late Majesty as to His Acts of Royal Power not to His Heires and Successors after His Natural much less Violent death which was not then thought on but publickly Detested and Protested against no Man being so hardy as to mention it for fear of the Law not then subdued by the Sword And the several Principal Scopes of this Act are fully satisfied long before the late Kings death 4. It is clear by the Body of this Act And be it declared c. That this present Parliament c. shall not be dissolved unless it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for that purpose nor shall at any time or times during this present Parliament be Adjourned or Prorogued unless it be by Act of Parliament to be passed for
worthy Friend SIR YOu may wonder my Obligations being so great towards you that my returns of acknowledgment should be so seldom as they have been but you must know there is no defect in my desires to be at your eares often 't is only the preservation of my Liberty and Safety in these parts that makes me forbear the frequencie of such intercourses I am confident these Letters this Messenger and the inclosed papers which I here send you containing a true Copie of the Propositions and Letters of Agreement between Owen Roe O Neale and Col. George Monck will be able to give you some account of the passages in these parts and will make you assured that I do not forget the respects I owe unto you I must confess to you that as you ever conceived I never could imagine that the Parliament proceedings would have advanced to so high a degree of rage and wickedness as I see now they are come to and are resolved to act by but being amazed at the KING'S Murther and seeing the Gangrene doth so cruelly spread I will impart to you my resolution That I am resolved to get into your parts with the first conveniency and adhere to you there whose actions are more conducing to the preservation of our Religion Law and common Interest than any where else that I can find But that this my so sudden resolution may not be conceived the fruit of some vain fear miscarriage in my self or light desires to abandon my former principles I shall give you a right understanding of all the motions and passages of my soul since I was acquainted with this late Treaty between Col. Monck and Owen Roe O Neal that thereby you may judge of the ground of these my Designs and distastes and my resolutions taken thereupon And before I consider the particulars of the Treaty the thing it self is so odious to me that if they could have made the best bargain to be imagined for the English Safety the manner of it would have appeared to me very unsavoury For although it cannot be denied that almost the whole Irish Party in regard of their Confederacies and Combinations have not been innocent in all particulars of that vast Ocean of English Blood that hath been shed yet it is most clear that the Plotters and Contrivers of this Treason and the unnatural and butcherly Executioners thereof are that Party principally which are now Headed by Owen O Neale for although many of the pale with others of Conaught Leinster and Munster entertained the Designe when they saw it was so far spread and the English so much weakned in their persons and possessions yet it cannot be denied but this Kingdom had still many moderate-minded Men that loathed their Countrymens barbarity and could never be drawn to adhere to their Party in their least consent Now for the Parliament Agents to gather up these Men and these onely that have been drunk with the blood of their Brethren and to fortifie them with Arms Councels and conjunction of Forces that thereby they may preserve to themselves the Triumphs of their Cruelty and Treachery and to lap them up in their affections with promises of reward if they will persevere to act with them the ruine of the KING and Monarchy the destruction of the remnant of the English Protestants and the ancient Irish who have now declared their Loyalty and submitted to and consociated with them are things that I much loath and can no way embrace Besides if you consider the passages of the Treaty you will easily be drawn I suppose to cast away your former entertained scruples and not condemn me for being out of love with mine 1. For first The Title to Owen Roes Proposâ—tions excludes all other of his Nation but such as will joyn with him though they be far more capable of peace pardon than himself or his party 2. He and his party who in a late paper of theirs stiled the Parliament of England Monstrosum Parliamentum the monstrous Parliament when as then it had not besmeared it self with Royal Sacred and Noble Blood as since it hath done yet now where he sees them act like himself he hath taught his tongue to quaver and calls them The most Honourable and Potent Parliament when all Honour is persecuted by them and no power exercised by them but brutish violence and extream tyrannie 3. In the second Proposition That an Act of Oblivion be passed to extend to all and every of Owen O Neales party for all things done since the Year 1641. You shall find that Monck approves of it totally without the least reserve of punishment to any the most bloody plotters and Murtherers whatsoever that are in that Crew which makes me more in love with my Lord of Ormonds peace than I was before 4. It is propounded by Owen Roe and approved by Monke That he shall have a Sea-port to himself to make use of for the perfecting of his designs when as we hear the least Traffick will not be allowed to you in Munster 5. Although Col. Monk do a little pare his Propositions concerning the Repealing of Statutes against Roman Catholicks since Hen. 8. lest he should offend the people And though he do not absolutely undertake to grant him his Ancestors Lands which when he is once stiled O Neale he will challenge to be the six escheated Counties yet by Monkes Letter he is assured that he shall not receive the least disadvantage thereby All which directions councels and assurances I am confident Col. Monke would not have used towards him if he had not had a Parliament foundation to warrant it Thus you see these Men who lately were utter Enemies have confederated together to ruine Monarchy and the Protestant Religion meerly to raise themselves and support their own Faction They will not here allow the King to make use of his own Subjects to revenge His Fathers blood to Re-inthrone Himself to re-establish Religion and the Laws and the just Liberties and yet they allow themselves a latitude of calling in any party though the most bloody and inhumane to assist them in the carrying on their wicked Designs We have seen Col. Jones his Letters censuring the Lord of Ormond for joyning the Irish to his party though the best and least culpable of them and yet the same Jones whose head and hand is in this Treaty and Conclusion thinks it allowable in himself to close with the worst and that upon his own termes And though Col. Monkes hypocrisie in correcting Owen O Neales 7. Article will not allow that unity and amity shall be publickly proclaimed between them yet he is willing it shall be practised and they shall mutually assist one another against all Opposers whatsoever that is the King and all in Authority under Him The consideration of these things hath left such an impression upon my soul that I am resolved to make speed to you no way desiring to live under their Commands whose
to Coote and a Direction for him how to behave himself in the Transaction between him and Owen Roe O Neale this Transaction is called in the Articles ut supra a more absolute Agreement These Letters Articles and Votes being Apologetically published for satisfaction of the Souldiery and People it had been fit to have communicated the said Directions also to the Trustors and Soveraign Lords the People that they might have seen fair play above board and not to have sent clandestine Directions to Coote in so suspitious a business how to behave himself in the Transaction with O Neal which implies the said Transaction shall be continued and may be compleated the rather for that their second Vote saith The House is well satisfied of the diligence faithfulness and integrity of Sir Charles Coote in preserving the Garrisâ—n of London-Derry now it was preserved by his said Conjunction with O Neale who raised the Siege 208. The Levellers vindicated or The Case of the twelve Troops c. About this time came forth a Book called The Levellers vindicated or The Case of the 12. Troops which by Treachery in a Treaty were lately surprized at Burford Subscribed by Six Officers in the name of many more Wherein p. 2. they say That under colour of the Armies solemn Engagement at New-market and Triplo-heath June 5. 1647. and many other their Declarations Promises and Protestations in pursuance thereof which Engagement they affirm against their Preaching Coronet Denne was never retracted by any General Councel of the Army nor upon any Petition of the Souldiers nor their Agitators ever by them recalled or dismissed The whole Fabrick of this Commonwealth is fallen into the grossest and vilest Tyranny that ever Englishmen groaned under all their Laws Rights Lives Liberties and properties wholly subdued to the boundless wills of some deceitful Persons having devolved the whole Magistracy of England into their Martial Domination c. Pag. 7. They say That the Souldiers Paper-Debentures are good for nothing but to sell to Parliament men for 3 s. or 4 s. in the pound which they are forced to sell them for to keep them from starving because they will not pay one penny Arrears to such as they put out of the Army any otherwaies that so they may rob the Souldiers of their Seven years Service and make themselves and their Adherents Purchasers of the Kings Lands for little or nothing and for ought appears the Money they buy these Debenters with is the Money the Nation can have no Account of That they have dealt as basely with other Souldiers who never resisted their Commands 1. They turned them off with only two months pay 2. They have taken away three parts of their Arrears for Free-quarter without satisfaction to the Country And at last force them to sell their Debentures at the aforesaid rates that those Souldies that are continued in Arms shall fare no better when they have served their turns with them Pag. 10. they say Their Engagement against the King was not out of any Personal enmity but simply against his Oppressions and Tyranny on the people but the use and advantage on all the success God hath been pleased to give us is perverted to that end that by his removal the ruling Sword-men might intrude into his Throne set up a Martial Monarchy more cruel arbitrary and tyrannical than England ever tasted of and that under the notion of a Free-State when as the people had no share at all in the constitution thereof but by the treachery and falseness of the Lievtenant General Cromwel and his Son in Law Ireton with their Faction was enforced obtruded by meer Conquest on the people And a little after now rather than to be thus vassalized thus trampled and trâ—d under foot by such as over our backs have stepped into the Chair of this hateful Kingship over us in despight of the consent choice and allowance of the Free-people of this Land the true fountain and original of all just Power as their Votes against Kingly Government confess we will chuse subjection to the Prince chusing rather ten thousand times to be his Slaves than theirs c. Pag. 11. They Vote and Declare The People the Supreme Power the Original of all just Authority pretend the promotion of the Agreement of the People stile this The first year of Englands Freedome entitle the Government A Free State and yet none more bloody violent and perverse Enemies thereto for not under pains of death and confiscation of Lands and Goods may any man challenge or promote those Rights of the Nation so lately pretended by themselves Nothing but their boundless lawless wills their naked Swords Armies Arms is now Law in England c. 209. Col. Morrice Governour of Pontefract for the King Endicted at the Assizes at Yorke condemned and executed 16. August 1649. Col. Morrice who kept Pontefract Castle for the King was Endicted before Judge Thorpe and Pulleston at Yorke Assizes upon the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for leavying War against the late King and Parliament The Colonel challenged one Brook Forerman of the Jury for being his professed Enemy but the Court knowing Brook to be the principal Verb the Key of their work answered Morrice He spake too late Brooks was sworn already Brook being asked the Question whether hee were sworn or no replied he had not yet kissed the Book The Court answered It was no matter that was but a Ceremony alleadging he was recorded Sworn there was no speaking against a Record Sure they made great haste to record him sworn before he could kiss the Book so Brooke was kept in upon this cavil by whose obstinacy Morrice was condemned I cannot wonder that legal Forms and Ceremonies are laid by although justice cannot subsist without those Legalities to ascertain her proceedings which otherwaies would be left at large to the discretion of the Judge when I see our known Laws Magna Charta the Petition of Right 3 Carol. and the rest with the fundamental Government of this Nation pulled up by the roots to carry on their Designs of enslaving the people to their lusts notwithstanding the Parliaments Declarations Remonstrances Protestations Covenants and Oaths to the contrary and their late Vote in the Act for Abolishing Kingly Government That in all things concerning the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the people they would observe the known Laws of the Land But to return to our Relation Then Morrice challenged 16. more of the Jury where Pulleston was so pettish that he bad Morrice keep his compass or else he would give him such a blow as should strike off his head Until Morice cited the Stat. 14 Hen. 7. fol. 19. whereby he might challenge 35. men without shewing cause Here you see the Judges which ought to be of Councel with the prisoner in matter of Law endeavouring to out-face and blind the prisoner with ignorance of the Law being a Martial-man Then he desired a Copy of his
Endictment that he might know what to answer saying he might plead Speeial as well as General which the Court denied him Next because there was point of Law in it he desired to have Councel citing the Stat. 1 Hen. 7. fol. 23. which was likewise denied him yet I am deceived if Rolfe had not Councel allowed him being endicted at Winchester for an endeavour to murder King CHARLES the First and had many other favours denied to Morrice Then Col. Morrice for his discharge produced the PRINCES Commission as Generalissimo to the KING his Father The Judges answered The Prince was but a Subject as Morrice was and if he were present must be tried as he was and rejected the Gommission without reading Morrice told them the Prince had his Authority from the King in whose name all Judges and Officers did then Act. The Court answered the power was not in the King but the Kingdome Observe they endicted him for Leavying War against the King and Parliament The word Parliament was a surplusage for which no Indictment could lye no Allegiance no Treason and we owe Allegiance to the King alone whosoever Leavieth War in England in the intendment of the Law is said to Leavy War against the King onely although he aim not at his Person but at some other Person And if he that Leavieth War against the King his Crown and Dignity be a Traytor how much more must they be Traytors that have actually murthered the King and Dis-inherited and proscribed his lawful and undoubted Heir and as much as in them lies have subverted the Monarchical Government of the Land and consequently all Monarchical Laws whereof the Stat. of Treasons for Leavying War against the Kings Majesty is one and therefore Morrice under a Free-State ought not to be condemned or tried upon any Monarchical Law So Morrice was found guilty by a Jury for that purpose And an illegal president begun to cut off whom the Faction pleaseth under a pretence and form of Law without help of a Councel of War or a private Slaughter-house or a Midnight-Coach guarded with Souldiers to Tyborne These Usurpers have got the old tyrannical trick To rule the People by the Laws but first to over-rule the Laws by their Lawyers and therefore Vt rei innocentes pereant fiunt nocentes judices that true men may go to the Gallows Thieves must sit on the bench but silent Leges inter arma and now silet Justitia inter Leges Three headed consisting of 1 Councel of War 2 Councel of State 3 Parliament filet Jus inter Judices The mungrel hypocritical three-headed conquest we live under hath dispoyled Justice of her ballance and left her in a Military posture with a Sword to strike but no scales to weigh withall Our licenced News Books like Ill-Boading-Birds fore-told and fore-judged Morrice's death a month before He dyed resolutely Observe the thing aimed at in this new form of Endictment of High Treason for leavying War against the King and Parliament is first that the word King may hold in the Endictment which otherwise would be found to have errour in it and though the word for Leavying War against the Parliament be a vain surplusage signifying nothing yet at last by help of their own Judges and new-made presidents to leavy War against the Parliament shall stand alone be the onely Significator and take up the whole room in the Endictment and thrust the word King out of doors and then Treason shall be as frequent as Malignancy is now Morrice had moved he might be Tried like a Souldier by a Councel of War alleadging the inconvenience of such a president if the Kings Party should retaliate it which would not be granted yet Col. Bethel writ to the General and his Councel of War desiring he might be reprieved but Col. Pride opposed it urging That it would not stand with the justice of the Army you see now who is the foun of Justice nor the safety of the Commonwealth to let such Enemies live the Parliament having adjudged him worthy of death without hearing and given instructions to the Judges accordingly O serviceable Judges so the General was overborn by this Dray-man This fellow sitteth frequently at the Sessions house in the Old Bayly where the weight of his Slings turneth the scale of Justice which way he pleaseth 210. Cap. Plunkett and the Marquess of Ormonds brother voted to be Tryed Col. Pride's Dray-horses the Commons in Parliament assembled not yet satisfied with Blood because they are out of danger of bleeding themselves have voted that Capt. Plunckett and the Marquess of Ormond's Brother Prisoners in Ireland shall be brought to Trial. If the Kings Party in imitation of their Cruelty shall put to death the Prisoners they have taken the Parliament will save their Arreares for their own privy purse These two cases are examples of the greatest danger and the highest contempt of Souldiers that ever were set on foot in any Age or Nation 29. August 1649. came forth a Book called 211. An out-cry of the young men and Apprentices of London concurring with those falsly called Levellers An out-cry of the young Men and Apprentises of London Or An Inquisition after the lost fundamental Laws and Liberties of England truly and Pathetically setting forth the slavery misery and danger of the Common Souldiery and People of this Nation and the causes thereof well worth the reading About this time came forth an Act forsooth for the speedy raising and levying money upon the Excise that is as the Act telleth you upon all and every Commodities Merchandizes 212. Excise Manufactures as well imported or exported as made or growing and put to sale or consumed c. That is to lay impositions upon all we eat drink wear or use as well in private houses as victualling houses ware-houses cellars shops c. as well what the Souldier devours in Free-quarter upon us as otherwise under unheard-of penalties both pecuniary and personal to be paid and levied with rigour And to make every mans house lie open to be searched by every prowling Rascal as often as he or they please The Traytors Tyrants and Thieves 213. Forrain Plantations the Commons in Colonel Prides Parliament assembled are now again frighted into a consideration of Forraign Plantations And passing Acts That they shall all be subject to the new Babel or State of England for which purpose they are very busie to undermine divide and subject the old and first Planters that if need be these reprobate Saints may come in upon their labours and the better to accommodate themselvs there In the Act for the sale of Kings Queens and Princes Personal Estate they have given leave to their Agents the Commissioners to transport beyond sea that is to say to their own Plantations under pretence of sale the rarest and choisest of the Kings Goods they heap up abundance of wealth by Excise Taxes Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Sequestrations cozening the Souldiers
Birkhead by Dures of Imprisonment with the connivance of the Commons Col. Bromfield Hooker Cox and Baynes Citizens who the last year were committed upon suspition of High Treason to which every offence against this new Babel-state is now wrested notwithstanding the Stat. 25 Edw. 3. for limitation of Treasons as in an infectious season all diseases turn to the plague and were then discharged for want of matter to make good the Charge are now again imprisoned in the first year of Englands Liberty at the request of Birkhead Sergeant at Armes to the Commons until they pay such unreasonable Fees as he pleases to exact from them This had been great Extortion and Tyranny in the KINGS time when this Nation enjoyed so much freedome as to call a Spade a Spade an Extortioner an Extortioner and a Tyrant a Tyrant And reason good for if such Fees be legally due Birkhead hath Legal means to recover them if not Legally due it is Extortion in him to demand them in so violent a way and Tyranny in his Masters the Commons to maintain him in it Sir Henry Mildmay lately coming to the Tower and perceiving the Countess of Carlisles window had some prospect to Col. Lilborns Grates out of his parasitical diligence told the Lievtenant of the Tower 219. Sir Har. Mildmay's Politick Observations Chaste Conversation and first initiation at Court That notwithstanding the distance was such as they could not communicate by speech yet they might signifie their intentions by signs upon their fingers to the prejudice of the tender infant State and accompanying this admonition with some grave and politick Nods hasted away to the Councel of State and being both out of breath and sense unloaded himself of his Observations there and was seconded by Tho. Scot the Demolisher of old Palaces and Deflowrer of young Mayden-heads before they are ripe who much aggravated the danger and applauded the Observator Sure Sir Henry hath not yet forgot the bawdy Language of the hand and fingers since he first in Court began to be Ambassadour of Love Procuror Pimp or Pandor to the Duke of Buckingham and laboured to betray the honour of a fair Lady his nearest Ally to his Lust had not she been as Vertuous as he is Vitious if it be possible for any Woman to be so and did actually betray others to him I can tell you that very lately Sir Harry pretending himself taken with the Wind-collick got an opportunity to insinuate himself into a Citizens house in Cheapside and tempted his Wife but had a shameful repulse but more of this I will not speak lest his Wife beat him and give an ill example to other Women to the prejudice of our other New States-men 220. Felons fetched out of Newgate to inform against Merchants for not paying Customes and their New erected Sodomes and Spintries at the Mulbury-garden at St. Jamses Master Gybs Master of a Ship having caused three fellows to be committed to New-gate upon Felony for Robbing him These Fellows sent to Col. Harvey That if he would procure their Liberty they would discover to him several Merchants who had lately stoln Customes Whereupon Harvey sends for those Rogues out of New-gate hears their Accusation approves it prosecutes the Merchants upon the Information of those Villains discharges them of their Imprisonment by his own power and recommends them to Col. Deane to be imployed in the Navy And one Master Lovel a Silk-man in Saint Lawrence-lane is committed to the Gate-house Prisoner because he refuseth to swear how many Bayl 's of Silk he hath come over If the first year of our Liberty make such presidents what Monsters will the Sixth and Seventh year produce All Princes begin with moderation The Elders gave good Councel to Rehoboam Serve the People one day and they will serve thee for ever hereafter Nero had a commendable Quinquennium But our Novice Statists are Tyrants ab incunabilis Oppressors with shels upon their heads from the Nest before they are fledge what will they be hereafter 221. Sommer-hill given to Bradshaw A sop for Cerberus Sommerhil a pleasant Seat worth 1000 l. a year belonging to the Earle of Saint Albans is given by the Juncto to their Blood-hound Bradshaw so he hath warned the Countess of Leicester who formerly had it in possession to raise a Debt of 3000 l. pretended due to her from the said Earle which she hath already raised four-fold to quit the possession against our Lady-day next The Protestation and Declaration THe Premises considered I do hereby in the name and behalf of my self and of all the Free people of England Declare and Protest That the General Councel of War and Officers of the Army by their said violent and treasonable force upon the far major more honest and moderate part of the House of Commons being above 250. and leaving only fifty or sixty Schimaticks of their own engaged Party sitting and voting under their Command and almost all of them such as have and do make a prey of the Commonwealth to enrich themselves and their Faction have broken discontinued and waged War against this Parliament and have forfeited their Commissions And the remaining Faction in the House of Commons by abetting ayding and concurring with the said Councel of War in the said rebellious Force and by setting up new illegal and arbitrary Courts of Judicature to Murther King CHARLES the First our lawful King and Governour who by his Writ according to the Law summoned and authorised this Parliament to meet sit Principium Caput finiâ— Parliamenti Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and advise with him and was the Fountain Head and conclusion or suâ—matory end of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all Persons and in all Causes of this Kingdome and by Abolishing the House of Peers and the Kingly Office and Dis-inheriting the Kings Children and Vsurping to themselves the Supreme Authority and Legislative Pâ—wer of this Nation in order to make and establish themselves a Councel of State Hogen Mogens or Lords States General and translate the said Supreme Power and Authority into the said Councel of State and then Dissolve this Parliament and perpetute their said Tyranny and this Army and Govern Arbitrarily by the Power of the Sword and raise what illegal Taxes they please and eat out consume and destroy whosoever will not basely submit to their Domination See 1. part sect 105 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17 18. and return to sect 79 109 110. Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. Oaths of Algiance and Supremacy Have by the aforesaid wayes and means totally subverted this Common-wealth and destroyed the fundamental Laws Authority and Government thereof Dissolved and Abolished this and all future Parliaments so that there is now no visible lawful Authority left in England but the Authority of King CHARLES the Second who is actually KING of all his Dominions presently upon the Decease of the King his Father before any Proclamation made
spoken lyes your tongues have muttered perversness None calleth for Justice nor any pleadeth for truth they trust in vanity and speak lies they conceive Mischief and bring forth Iniquity Vers 7. Their feet run to evil and they make haste to shed innocent blood their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity wasting and destruction are in their pathes The way of peace they know not and there is no judgement in their goings Vers 11. We look for Judgement but there is none For Salvation but it is far from us Vers 14. Judgement is turned away backward and Justice standeth afar off For truth is fallen in the streets and Equity cannot enter THat every thing is kept and maintained by the same wayes and means it was got and obtained Vnumquodque conservatur eodem modo quo fit is a rule true both in Philosophy and Policy And therefore Dominion gotten by fraud and force must by fraud and force be preserved Things impiously got must be impiously kept When usurped Tyranny layes its foundation in blood the whole Superstruction must be built with Mortar tempered with blood One sin must defend and make good another And hence ariseth a Necessity upon Ambitious men to flanke and fortifie one Crime with another But to plead this Necessity which they have so wilfully drawn upon themselves in justification of their wicked Courses To expect submission obedience and an equal engagement from men uninterressed therein and to entitle the Divine Providence and unrevealed Will of God thereto in opposition to His Will revealed and declared in the Scriptures as is now a dayes used is to accuse the Holy Ghost of our Sins and an Hypocrisie so impudently sinful and damnable that I doubt no Age but this the Dregs and Lees of time ever gave an example of the like TO illustrate my first Maxime by some forreign Examples before I lay the Bastard at our own Doors Sylla at Rome by the power of the Sword proclaimed or voted himself Dictator to make good which usurpation with a Mask of Authority he compelled the Senate or Parliament to approve of all his forepassed Villanies Murthers and illegal Acts and to confer a power upon him To kill whom he pleased and confiscate their Estates To build and destroy Cities Dispose Kingdomes And exercise an Arbitrary Supreme Authority and then to establish himself in his self-created power he posted up at Rome and in most Cities of Italy Bills of Proscription or Outlawry containing the names of such persons as without any form of Law or Justice he appointed to be slain by his Souldiers These Proscribed men were for the most part such as having some sparks of Roman vertue in them durst love the antient Government Laws and Liberties of Rome and were therefore thought fit to be weeded out as Malignants against his Innovations and arbitrary courses Yet many mean spirited fellows were proscriscribed and murdered partly for confiscation of their Estates and partly to gratifie the malice and hatred of particular friends who in that carnage prayed in aid of Syllas sword to rid them of their Enemies After this Augustus Caesar at Rome having by terror of Arms made himself Consul and finding himself not strong enough singly to subjugate his Country he called Antonius and Lepidus to joyn with him with whom entring into confederacy to subvert the fundamental Government and usurp the Supreme Authority they divide that vast Empire between them and passed a Decree amongst themselves that they should be called the Triumvirate for Reforming and Re-establishing the Commonwealth well enough before if they had let it alone with Supreme Authority to give Estates and Offices to whom they thought fit without asking the advice of Senate or people They appointed what Consuls Magistrates officers they pleased They designed rich donatives and 18 of the Chief Cities of Italy to be given to their Souldiers if by their valour they should obtain victory over Brutus and Cassius They fixed publick lists or Tables of Proscription naming such persons as they exposed to slaughter They proscribed at one time 130 Senators at another time 150 and 2000 Knights Whereby the best men for understanding Conduct Resolution and Affection beeng cut of the rest terrified by their example became but Terra Maledicta as Chymicks call it dull liveless Ashes or clods of Earth without power or vertue to quicken them or make them productive After some revolutions wherein Augustus and Antonius had discarded the dull and stupid Lepidus and at last Augustus had subdued Antonius Augustus usurped the Title of Tribune of the People whereby his Person became sacred and inviolable and humouring the irrational Animals took upon him the special Protection of that Brutish Herd the Rascal Multitude the Tribunes of the people having been originally instituted to Protect the people His next step was to make himself Perpetual Dictator whereby he arrogated to himself a vast unlimited power above all Lawes The Tribuneship was his Buckler The Dictatroship was his Sword And last of all for Ornament only He having already full power of an absolute Monarch although he forbore the Title of King because it was hateful to the people and against the Laws evea since the Regifugium he took upon him the Title of Princeps Senatus or President of the Senate to keep a corresponding power over that great Counsel or Parliament And finally usurped the Title and Office of Imperator or Generalissimo of all Forces by Land and Sea Garrisons c. Philip King of Spain Lord of the 17. Belgick Provinces by several Titles and under several limitations Priviledges Exemptions and Fundamental Laws according to which he was to govern and they to obey In nevum regnum vi armisque partum redigere atque aliis Novis legibus domare ac guhernare Belgium Meteran in anno 1567. Roidan in an 1566. John Fraunces Petit Thuanus Resolving to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government and reduce those 17. petty Signiories into one meer absolute Monarchy sent the Duke D' Alva thither a Warriour of a resolute stern nature Governour with a powerful Army Who taking advantage of some rude Commotions formerly raised by the Protestants in throwing down Images and Sacrilegiously plundering Churches erected a New Tribunal Criminal or to speak in our modern uncouth Language A High Court of Justice consisting of 12 Commissioners or Judges purposely chosen most of them hangers by of the Law of mean fortunes practice birth and breeding Covetous Ambitious and slavishly addicted to the Spanish Faction To these was given by special Commission full Power and Authority to enquire into and judge or to hear and determine the forepassed Commotions whereupon they stiled this Court Concilium Turbarum but the multitude called it Concilium Sanguinis or the Bloody Conventicle This Councel or Inquisition did supersede or extinguish the Authority of all other Courts of Judicature and make void all Laws Constitutions Jurisdictions and Priviledges of the Nation as to the
or any nine of these they entrust the Administration of this Utopian Common-wealth and these they would have us believe without telling us so are the Keepers or Gaolers of the Liberties of England These things being but Introductions to the Usurpation of these Kinglings and having been already shewed to the world by many pens I content my self to give a cursory view of them and haste to my intended task to shew that this Usurped power is kept and administred by as wicked and violent policies as it was gotten by The first endeavour of all Tyrannical Usurpers is To lessen the number of their Enemies either by flattering and deceiving them or by violently extirpating and rooting them out And such have been the attempts of our new Cromwellian Statists ever since without any calling from God or the people they took upon them the Supreme Authority of the Nation subverted our well-mixed Monarchy and created themselves a Free-State 1. They endeavoured to sweeten and allure to act with them 1. A Collusive Accommodation as many of the Secured and Secluded Members Ministers and other Presbyterians as they could to the end that ex post facto being guilty of their sins they might be engaged in one common defence and go halfs with them in their ignominy and punishment though not in their power profit and preferments in which the Godly will admit no Rivals but like their Patron the Devil cry all 's mine But this Design failed for the most part 2. Their second Endeavour was how to diminish the number of their Opposites 2. An intended Massacre Royalists and Presbyterians by a Massacre for which purpose many Dark Lanthorns and Poniards were provided last Winter 1649. But fame prevented this plot which coming to be the common rumour of the Town put them in mind of the danger infamy and hatred that would overwhelm them So this was laid aside At last they invented two other Engins no less bloody then and as effectual as a Massacre 3. The Engagement is the first of these two Gins which all persons are enjoyned to subscribe by their Act 2 Jan. 1649. 3. The Engagement To be true to the Common-wealth of England as it is now established without a King or House of Peeres And this is obtruded under no lesse penalty than To be totally deprived of all Benefit of Law whatsoever Now the Lawes of the Land being the only Conservators of our Lives Liberties and Estates without which Lawes all men have a like property to all things and the strongest have right to all is possest by the weaker since the Law onely distinguisheth Meum and Tuum what is this but to expose the Liberties of the Non-Engagers to false Imprisonments our Estates to rapine spoil and injustice and our Lives and Persons to wounds and murders at the will and pleasure of such as will engage with our Usurpers but especially at the pleasure of their own Souldiers to whom I conceive this Outlawry was intended as an Alarm or Invitation to plunder and massacre the Non-Engagers and to pay themselves their Arreares of which these Parliamennt men have cousened them out of their Estates and though the Souldiers were not so wicked as their Masters yet we daily see many good Families in England despoiled of their Estates for want of protection of the Lawes brought to miserable beggery rather than they will wrong their consciences by subscribing this damnable Engagement contrary to the Protestation and Covenant imposed by this Parliament contrary to the known Law of this Land which this Parliament hath declared to observe and keep in all things concerning the lives liberties and properties of the people with all things incident thereto contrary to this Parliaments reiterated Votes that they would not change the Ancient Government by a King Lords and Commons And contrary to the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy whereby and by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. our Allegiance is tied onely to the King his Heirs and lawful Suceessors from which no power on earth can absolve us and so much we attest in the Oath of Supremacy Politicus Interpreter to our new State-puppet play Numb 19. from Sept. 19. to Sept. 26. out of the dictates of his Masters tells us that in Answer to the Kings Act of oblivion granted the Parliament intends to pass an Act of General pardon for which they expect in future a General obedience and submission to the Government you see though they will not be the Kings subjects they will be his Apes and in the beginning of the said Pamphlet Politicus saith That Protection implies obedience otherwise they may be handled as publick Enemies and Out-laws and ought to be destroyed as Traitors Here you have the end to which this general pardon is intended it is but a shooing-horn to draw on the utmost penalty upon Non-engagers appointed by the said pretended Act 2. Jan. 1649. to weed them out of this good Land that the Saints only may enjoy the earth and the fulness thereof to which purpose all their new coyned Acts and Laws are directed The Scripture points forth these kind of men when it saith The Mercies of the wicked are cruel The sum of all is If we will not acknowledge Allegiance to these Mushromes we shall be Traitors without Allegiance a Treason never yet heard of in any Law If we will acknowledge Allegiance we put our selves in a capacity to be Traitors when they shall please to make us such But let them know That we are all Englishmen Free-born alike under the protection of an ancient legal Monarchy to which we owe Allegeance and how we come to forfeit that legal Protection our setled Laws and Government and be subjected to a New unknown protection obtruded upon us by a company of upstarts Mushromes of Majesty so mean in birth and breeding for the most part that the place of a Constable equalls the highest of their education imposing what Laws and conditions upon us they please I would be glad to hear without being hindred by Guns Drums High Courts of Justice and other Instruments of Violence and Murther But the greatest Mystery in this cheat is That our Self-created Supremists having voted the original power to be in the people and but a derivative Authority to be in themselves as the Representative of the people should notwithstanding so yoak their Sovereign Lord the people and make them pay Allegiance to their own Delegates the eighth part of a House of Commons under the penalty unless they subscribe as the far major part have not of out-lawing and depriving all the people of this Land of all benefit of the Laws they were born to and consequently of annihilating and making them no longer a Nation or people As if they were meer Salvages newly conquered collected and formed into a politick body or Commonwealth and endowed with Laws newly invented by the Novice Statists But the unlawfulness of the said Engagement with the
Injustice of the Self-created power that obtrudeth it hath been handled by many good pens especially by the Cheshire and Lancashire Ministers in their plea for Non-subscribers Therefore I pass on to my principal scope The second Engine appointed to root out all such as are of a different party the High Court of Justice A formidable Monster upon which no pen that I know of hath yet adventured 4. In treating of the High Court of Justice 4. The High Court of Justice I must consider 1. By what persons and Authority this new erected unpresidented Court is constituted 2. Of what persons it is constituted 3. The way and manner of their proceedings What Formalities and Laws they observe therein How suitable to the known Laws of the Land and the Parliaments Declarations Protestations and Covenant they are 4. To what end this Court is constituted 1. The Persons constituting this extrajudicial Court are the present pretended Parliament consisting of forty or fifty thriving Commons only who conspired with Cromwel and the Army to expel seven parts of eighth of their Fellow-Members without any cause shewn abolished the House of Peers erected this High Court of Justice in nature of a Court Martial to murther the King abolished Kingly Government turned it into a thing they call a Free State disinherited the Royal Family and now usurp to themselves without any calling from God or the People more than a Regal Legal or Parliamentary Authority wherewith they have subverted the Fundamental Government Religion Laws Liberties and Property of the Nation and envassallised and enslaved them to their Arbitrary Domination the Authority by which they erect this extrajudicial Court is The usurped Legislative power by colour of which they passed an Act dated 26. March 1650. establishing the said High Court of Justice Yet their own creature Master St. Johns in his Argument against the E. of Strafford in a Book called Speeches and Passages of this great and happy Parliament printed by William Cooke 1641. pag. 24. saith The Parliament is the Representative of the whole Kingdome wherein the King as head The Lords are the more Noble and the Commons the other Members are knit together as one body politick The Laws are the Arteries and Ligaments that hold the body together And a little after Its Treason to embesel a Judicial Record Strafford swept them all away It s Treason to counterfeit a 20 s. peece here is a counterfeiting of Law so in these counterfeit new Acts we can call neither the counterfeit nor true one our own It s treason to counterfeit the great Seal for an acre of land no property hereby is left to any land at all no more is there by the votes and practise of our new Supremists thus far Mr. St. Johns But that the Parliament doth necessarily consist of the King and the two Houses assembled by his Writ can pass no Act without their joint consent See the preambles of all our Statutes all our Parliament Records all our Law books Modus tenendi Parliamentum Hackwels manner of passing Bills Sir Tho. Smith de Repub. Anglorum Cambdeni Britania All our Historians Polititians and the uninterrupted practise of all Ages That it is now lately otherwise practised is not by any Law of the Land but by the will of lawless power and Rebellion that hath cancelled all our Laws Liberties and Properties and subverted our Fundamental Government and disfranchised and disinherited the whole Nation Yet Master St. Johns in his said Argument against Strafford pag. 38. was then of opinion That to subvert the Laws and Government and make a Kingdome no Kingdome was Treason at the Common Law This Act 26. Mar. 1650. is a new modelled Commission of Oyer and Terminer and all the people of the Land are by the consequence thereof disfranchised and proscribed The illegality and tyranny thereof they have introduced who in this Parliament so zealously complained against the Court of the President and Counsel of York or of the North as an intollerable grievance notwithstanding it had been of as long continuance as from 41 H. 8. as appeares by a worthy Members Speech or Argument against it in the said Book of Speeches and Passages p. 409. made by order of the House of Commons in April 1649. I find not one Exception there made against the Court of York to which this upstart High Court is not more liable than it 1. The Commissioners of this High Court are not appointed to enquire per Sacramentum proborum legalium hominum that is by Juries as by Magna Charta and above 30. Statutes confirming it all Commissions ought to run 2. They are not appointed nor sworn to hear and determine Secundùm Leges Angliae according to the known Laws as they ought to be but according to certain Articles and powers given in the said Act 26. March 1650. 3. The said Act 26 March leaves a dangerous latude to the interpretation and discretion of the Commissioners contrary to what is done in the Act 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. namely It hath one Clause enabling them to inflict upon Offenders such punishment either by death or otherwise corporally as the said Commissioners or the major part of them present shall judge to appertain to Justice This leaves it in the brests of the Commissioners without any Law or rule to walk by to inflict what torments and ignominious punishments they please although not used in our Nation and arbitrary corporal pains are proper to slaves not to subjests Here after the loss of all but their bodies the people may see their bodies subject to the lawless wills of our Grandees And by another clause this Act impowereth the Commissioners To examine witnesses upon oath or otherwise if need be This word or otherwise c. gives them power to examine witnesses without oath if they cannot procure witnesses so far the sons of Belial and cauterised in conscience as to adventure upon an oath even in case of life and death and mutilation of members contrary to the current of all our Lawes and practise of all our Courts of Law and of all Nations See Stat. 1 Edw. VI. chap. 12. 5 Edw. VI. chap. 11. Cooks 3. Inst p. .24 25 26. Deut. 17.6 Ex ore duorum vel trium peribit qui occidetur Deut. 17.6 Matth. 18.16 John 18.23 2 Cor. 13.1 Heb. 10.28 This is the most arbitrary and destroying liberty that ever was given to Judges And such as none but professed thieves and murderers will accept or make use of The Scripture saith An oath is the end of controversy between man and man How then can they end and determine a controversie without oath But the end of all controversies before this Butcher-row of Judges is cutting of throats and confiscation of estates And by the same clause of the said Act To examine witnesses they may and I hear do examine witnesses clandestinely and proceed upon bare Depositions read in Court whereas they ought to produce
examine the Leases that have been made and the fines that have been paid thereupon and how disposed and by what authority with power to give reliefe and allowance to the said poor Knights and other poor people not exceeding their former allowance Oh take heed of too much charity and also to take a Catalogue of all Hospitalls within this Common-wealth and the revenewes of them they are sure to mind that And that the Masters and Governours do return to this Committee the constitution of the respective hospitalls and how the profits thereof have been and are disposed of and by what authority before the first of December 1659. And to report the whole matter to the house Ordered That all Masters and Governours of hospitalls be and are hereby prohibited to grant or renew any Leases of any Lands Tenements and hereditaments belonging unto any of the said respective hospitalls untill this house take further Order Notice of which is to be given to the respective concerned persons by the Councill of State See here how greedy is the zeal of these devouring Statists which yet is clothed in the garbe of a seeming Sanctimonious care but this hypocrisie must not go long unpunished neither does it for now begins to appear the result of Lamberts designments abroad in a remonstrative address from the Army at the very first newes whereof the Parliament is so startled that fearing to be whipped with their own rod they ordered Col. Ashfield Col. Cobbet and Lieutenant Col. Duckenfield Armies remonstrate the Juncto send for â—ome Officers three of the chief promoters of it to bring to them the original paper intended to be presented upon notice of which order given immediately a letter was delivered into the house signed by many persons of the Army superscribed to the said three summoned persons by whose hands they desired the inclosed paper might be presented to the Lord Fleetwood and after to the generall Councill which inclosed paper was intituled to the supream authority of these Nations the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England The humble Petition and proposalls of the Officers under the Command of the Right Honourable the Lord Lambert in the late Northern expedition the manner and method of which paper the Juncto so highly resented as supposing it to strike at their very root that they presentely voted That this house doth declare Observe this crack that to have any more Generall Officers in the Army than are already setled by Parliament is needless chargeable and dangerous to the Common-wealth Here was the first step to that division which afterwards grew into a flame but the Army Officers finding their design was not yet ripe enough by a dissembled acquiescency seemed to lay aside their proposalls by signifying to the Parliament that they would adhere to their authority in opposition to the common Enemy and that they would stand by them in the settlement of the Common-wealth against all disturbances whatsoever which lulled the Juncto into a kind of security the City also at this time seeming to claw them by an invitation to a Thanksgiving dinner whereat the field Officers of the Army were also to be present Thanksgiving dinner in the City so that now being in a manner rid of their fear they fall upon sequestring the Gentry about Sir George Booths business settle the Excise and revive the Assessements for the Militia using all their skill and power for amassing together the wealth of the Nation into their private purses concluding with the Epicureans ede lude bibe post mortem nulla voluptas so sottishly stupid were they grown in their high flown ambition But now least they should forget their duty the Officers of the Army present a new address requiring answer thereto Armies new address which made them take it into the several pieces wherein it was proposed wherein among other things to shew you the harmony that was then between them they give to their third proposall this answer Juncto angry there with Viz. The Parliament declares that every Member of the Army as free Men of England have a right of petitioning the Parliament but withall thinks fit to let them know that the Petitioners ought to be very carefull both in the manner and in the matter of what they desire that the way of promoting and presenting the same may be peaceable and the things petitioned for not tending to the disturbance of the Common-wealth nor to the dishonour of the Parliament And that it is the duty of petitioners to submit their desires to the Parliament and acquiesce in the judgment thereof By this Declaration they intended to curb the Wallingford party by teaching them manners and to know their distance but they being Men of another spirit and knowing they had the power of the sword in their own hands would not be so put off which the Juncto perceiving and beginning to grow jealous of their own safety and satisfyed that the Army could not subsist without money which is the Nerve of War to engage the People to themselves and to dis-inable the Officers from raising any money in case they should which they now much doubted interrupt them in their sitting they passed an Act against raising of monies upon the people without their consent in Parliament Part whereof take as followeth Be it enacted c. That all Orders Act against raising money without consent of Parliament makes the Souldiery mad Ordinances and Acts made by any single person and his Councill or both or either of them or otherwise or by any assembly or convention pretending to have Authority of Parliament from and after the 19th Day of April 1653. and before the 7th of May 1659. And which have not been or shall not be enacted allowed or confirmed by this present Parliament be and are hereby declared deemed taken and adjudged to be of no force and effect from and after the said seventh day of May 1659. And be it further enacted that no person or persons shall after the eleventh of October 1659. Assess Levy Collect gather or receive any Custom Impost Excise Assessment contribution Tax Tallage or any summe or summs of money or other imposition whatsoever upon the people of this Common-wealth without their consent in Parliament or as by law might have been done before the third of November 1640. And that every person offending contrary to this Act shall be and is hereby adjudged to be guilty of high Treason and shall forfeit and suffer as in case of high Treason When the Juncto had thrown abroad this killing thunderbolt to shew that they durst own the power which they yet conceived themselves Masters off they took into consideration a Letter dated October the 5th and signed by diverse Officers of the Army and directed to Col. Okey and also a printed paper called the humble representation and Petition of the Officers of the Army to the Parliament c. Upon the reading of which two
Governour had gained now might any man guess their time to be short by the violent extravagancy of their actions for nullum violentum diuturnum the news of which arriving to them they sent some horse and foot either to reduce or block up that garrison here we see now we see that great and divellish faction of Independency strongly divided but soft and fair the game goes quite contrary as will appear afterwards During this dealing at Portsmouth the Army Officers finding that nothing would satisfie the People but either to re-admit the Rump Parliament or have another they to give them hopes of a glimmering of content Ordered Parliament proclaimed by Committee of safety That a Parliament shall be called and appointed to sit down in or before February next That the Parliament to be called as aforesaid shall be according to such qualifications as are or shall be agreed upon and may best secure the just rights liberties and priviledges of the people This must be solemnly proclaimed forsooth by their journey men of safety together with another edict of the same stamp commanding all honest and loyal souls out of the Cities of London and Westminster upon pain of imprisonment and to be proceeded against as traytours and executed By this means they thought to walk in a mist without any supervisors but alas they were much mistaken for though they thus cleered themselves as they thought from fear of the Common Enemy as they termed all loyalists yet they could not free themselves of their new gotten Enemies at Portsmouth by whose policy they were out-witted and casheired yet nevertheless seven principles and unalterable fundamentalls are agreed on which were published to this effect by these high and mighty Johns a Leyden 1. That no Kingship shall be exercised in these Nations Wallingford 7. principles of Rule 2. That they will not have any single person to exercise the office of chief Magistrate in these Nations 3. That an Army may be continued and maintained and be conducted so as it may secure the peace of these Nations and not be disbanded nor the conduct thereof altered but by consent of the conservatours appointed 4. That no imposition may be upon the consciences of them that fear God 5. That there be no house of Peers 6. That the Legislative and Executive power be distinct and not in the same hands 7. That the assemblies of the Parliament shall be elected by the people of this Common-wealth duly qualified Here you see the scope of these Bedlamites and what a fine hotch potch they would have made Lawson declares but their sport was quickly spoiled by a Declaration from Vice-admirall Lawson giving severall reasons of a necessity for the long Parliament to sit again neither would any thing else satisfie him though Sir Henry Vane himself with his Jesuited and poysonous breath sought to infect him Now also had Haslerig Morley and others so bestirred themselves and by their policy wrought upon the Souldiers that were sent by the Wallingfordians against them that they all came over to them and relinquished their preten ed Masters whose want of money if nothing else would have made their cause seem bad enough especially since the rogue of all the Kingdom ran directly encounter to their designes their being motions almost in every County some for the Rump wholy others for the joyning of the secluded members to them but most and they the wisest moderatest and not least considerable were for a full and free Parliament but Independency being not yet arrived at its full period Independencies first declining begins first to decline by the General advance though in part seemingly upheld by admitting the Rump-Parliament again into their full power as when they were interrupted the thirteenth of October before going who accordingly on the four and twentyeth day of December were owned by all the Souldiery both in England and Ireland as the suprem authority with much solemnity the Speaker Lenthall going immediately to take care of the Tower of London the Government whereof he committed for the time present to Sir Anthony Ashly-Cooper Mr. Weever and Mr. Berners and on Munday the 26th of December in the evening by twilight began to sit again and were as peremptorily imperious as before commanding Lambert to London Lamberts Army vanisheth whose forces were all either revolted away to General Monck or piece-meal retired into quarters for want of pay yet notwithstanding all this removall of force from them they thought not themselves secure untill he by his authority came to awe the Souldiery and people who were now grown tumultuous and as ready to throw them out of the sadle as they had done the Wallingford faction H s excellency therefore Monck marches to Enggland who could never be perswaded out of Scotland since he first went thither now layes hold on this opportunity to do his Country service having therefore as is before mentioned secured Scotland he likewise deals with Sir Charles Coot and others in Ireland who striking a perfect harmony with him did surprise the most eminent Phanaticks in the midst of their designes in Dublin Castle and stop Ludlow who was commander in chief in Ireland at Sea by this means making all Ireland sure for the Parliament for such yet was the pretence as it was in the 12th of October 1659. This wrought so effectually and even to such an excess of joy in the Parliament that they not only approved of all Generall Monkes former actions but ordered the hearty thanks of the house to be given to him for his fidelity and faithfull service and a letter of thanks to be sent to him signed by Mr. Speaker a proper reward surely as if one word of their mouths were a sufficient recompence for all labours hazards and travels While they are thus minding themselves and boasting of their own strength they receive a cooling card from some of the secluded members who demanded to be admitted to sit if that Parliament were not broken which put our mushromes Juncto into such a dump that they were fain to pass this following Resolve Tuesday 27. December 1659. Note this Resolved That on the fifth of January next this house will take into consideration the case of all absent Members and also how to supply the vacant places in order to the filling up of the house and that in the mean time it be referred to a Committee to consider of all proceedings and all orders and cases touching absent members and make their report at the same time But this did not prove satisfactory as they expected it should for the City begins to grow discontent preparing themselves for a posture of defence In the Country the casheired Officers and the depressed Nobility and Gentry bestir themselves courting his Excellency all along in his march and ecchoing in his ears perpetually a free Parliament to whom he generally gave no other answers but that he would use his utmost interest to
about the thirtieth day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and two at Beverley in the County of York and upon or about the thirtieth day of July in the year aforesaid in the County of the City of York and upon or about the twenty fourth day of August in the same year at the County of the Town of Nottingham when and where he set up his Standard of War and also on or about the twenty third day of October in the same year at Edgehill and Keinton-field in the County of Warwick and upon or about the thirtieth day of November in the same year at Brainford in the County of Middlesex and upon or about the thirtieth day of August in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred fourty and three at Cavesham-bridge neer Reading in the County of Berks and upon or about the thirtieth day of October in the year last mentioned at or neer the City of Gloucester And upon or about the thirtieth day of November in the year last mentioned at Newbury in the County of Berks And upon or about the one and thirtieth day of July in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and four at Cropredy-bridge in the County of Oxon And upon or about the thirtieth day of September in the year last mentioned at Bodmin and other places neer adjacent in the County of Cornwall And upon or about the thirtieth day of November in the year last mentioned at Newbury aforesaid And upon or about the eighth day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and five at the Towne of Leicester And also upon the fourteenth day of the same moneth in the same year at Naseby-field in the County of Northampton At which several times and places or most of them and at many other places in this Land at several other times within the years aforementioned And in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred forty and six He the said Charles Stuart hath caused and procured many thousands of the free-people of the Nation to be slaine and by Divisions Parties and Insurrections within this Land by invasions from forraigne parts endeavoured and procured by Him and by many other evill waies and meanes He the said Charles Stuart hath not only maintained and carried on the said Warre both by Land and Sea during the years before mentioned but also hath renewed or caused to be renewed the said Warre against the Parliament and good people of this Nation in this present yeare one thousand six hundred forty and eight in the Counties of Kent Essex Surrey Sussex Middlesex and many other Counties and places in England and Wales and also by Sea And particularly He the said Charles Stuart hath for that purpose given Commissions to his Sonne the Prince and others whereby besides multitudes of other Persons many such as were by the Parliament intrusted and employed for the safety of the Nation being by Him or his Agents corrupted to the betraying of their Trust and revolting from the Parliament have had entertainement and commission for the continuing and renewing of Warre and Hostility against the said Parliament and People as aforesaid By which cruell and unnaturall Warres by Him the said Charles Stuart levyed continued and renewed as aforesaid much Innocent bloud of the Free-people of this Nation hath been spilt many Families have been undone the Publique Treasury wasted and exhausted Trade obstructed and miserably decayed vast expence and damage to the Nation incurred and many parts of the Land spoyled some of them even to desolation And for further prosecution of His said evill Designes He the said Charles Stuart doth still continue his Commissions to the said Prince and other Rebels and Revolters both English and Forraigners and to the Earle of Ormond and to the Irish Rebels and Revolters associated with him from whom further Invasions upon this Land are threatned upon the procurement and on the behalf of the said Charles Stuart All which wicked Designes Warrs and evill practises of Him the said Charles Stuart have been and are carried on for the advancing and upholding of the Personall Interest of Will and Power and pretended prerogative to Himself and his Family against the publique Interest Common Right Liberty Justice and Peace of the people of this Nation by and for whom He was entrusted as aforesaid By all which it appeareth that He the said Charles Stuart hath been and is the Occasioner Author and Contriver of the said unnaturall cruell and bloudy Warrs and therein guilty of all the treasons murthers rapines burnings spoiles desolations damage and mischief to this Nation acted or committed in the said Warrs or occasioned therby And the said John Cook by Protestation saving on the behalfe of the people of England the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Charge against the said Charles Stuart and also of replying to the Answers which the said Charles Stuart shall make to the premises or any of them or any other Charge that shall be so exhibited doth for the said treasons and crimes on the behalf of the said people of England Impeach the said Charles Stuart as a Tyrant Traytor Murtherer and a publique and implacable Enemy to the Common-wealth of England And pray that the said Charles Stuart King of England may be put to answer all and every the premises That such Proceedings Examinations Tryals Sentence and Judgment may be thereupon had or shall be agreeable to Justice The King smiled often during the reading of the Charge especially at these words Tyrant Traytor Murderer and publique Enemy of the Commonwealth President Sir you have now heard your Charge you finde that in the close of it it is prayed to the Court in behalfe of the Commons of England that you answer to your Charge which the Court expects King I would know by what power I am called hither I was not long ago in the Isle of Wight how I came there is a longer story then I think fit at this time for me to speak But there I entred into a Treaty with both Houses of Parliament with as much faith as is possible to be had of any People in the World I Treated there with a number of Honourable Lords and Gentlemen and treated honestly and uprightly I cannot say but that they did very nobly with Me We were upon a Conclusion of the Treaty Now I would know by what lawful Authority there are many unlawfull Authorities Thieves and Robbers on the High-way I was brought from thence and carried from place to place and I know not what and when I know by what lawfull Authority I shall Answer Remember I am your King your lawfull King and what sinns you bring upon your own heads and the judgment of God upon this Land think well upon it think well upon it I say before you go on from one sinne to a greater therefore let me know by what
of Soldiers as well as others as appeares by 18. H. 6. c. 19. 2 3 E. 6. c. 2. 4. 5 P. M. c. 3. 5 El. 5 5 Jam. 25. is an absolute destroying of our Fundamental Liberties and the razing of the Foundation of the Common Law of England the which out of Duty and Conscience to the Rights and Freedoms of this Nation which we value above our lives and to leave You and Your Councel without all excuse we were moved to represent unto Your Excellency Earnestly pressing You well to consider what You do before you proceed to the taking away the lives of those men by Martial Law least the bloud of the Innocent and so palpable Subversion of the Lawes and Liberties of England bring the reward of just vengeance after it upon You as it did upon the Earle of Strafford For Innocent bloud God will not pardon and what the people may do in case of such violent Subversion of their Rights we shall leave to Your Excellency to judge and remaine Sir Your Excellencies humble Servants IOHN LILBURNE RICH. OVERTON From our Causlesse and unjust and Tyrannicaâ— Captivity in the Tower of London April 17. 1649. Notwithstanding which Letter and much other meanes made the said Lockier was Shot to Death in Saint Paul's Church-yard the same day to strike a terror and slavish feare into such other Souldiers as shall dare to take notice of their approaching slavery but his Christian and gallant deportment at his death with the honourable funerall pomp accompanying him to his Grave turned all the error of his Tragedy into hatred and contempt of the Authors thereof 152. Arreares given to Col. A. Pâ—pham H. Martin temptations put upon Lilburne and Joyce About this time the House of Commons gave to Col. Alexander Popham all his Arreares and to Harry Martyn 3000 l. to put him on upon the holy Sisters and take him off from the Levellers And Cromwell is now playing the Devils part shewing the Kingdomes of the earth and tempting John Lilburn to fall down and worship him to forsake his good principles and engagements and betray the liberties of the people but L. Col. Lilburne is higher seated in the good opinion of the People than to be suspected of so much basenesse who are confident he will as constantly resist false promises and vain hopes as he hath vain threats and terrors of Indictments and not cast away the hold he hath of immortality by hearkning to such a Syrene whose promises are but baits with a hook hidden under them and his preferments but like Mahomets paradise he that hath cousened all the Interests of the Kingdome will not scruple to cheat his enemy a free-spirited plaine meaning man This is to undermine and blow up his credit with his party and make him liable to a revenge hereafter He that stoops to the lure of a known enemy is guilty of inexcusable folly and a Betrayer of himselfe especially having had so faire a Copie of Constancy set him by Coronet Joyce who hath with much faithfulnesse resisted the like allurements and so foule a Copy of Inconstancy by Reynolds The Commons have ordered 153. The design of making Members of Parliament liable Arrests That upon Complaint made to any Judge of the three Benches the Judges shall send a Letter of Summons tâ—â—â— ch Member of their House as shall be complained of to give an appearance and submit to legal proceedings otherwise his person to be liable to Arrests But our present Judges are Creatures to the House of Commons and know before-hand what Members are Babes of Grace in favour and must be priviledged and who are out of favour and must not be priviledged they have an Index tells them when to grant and when to deny Sinners must not be partakers of the same Laws with Saints This is a Whip and a Bell to drive such dogged Members out of the Hall as will not hunt in pack with the Grandees in pursuit of their designe and are quick-sented enough to smell out their Knavery if they come too near their door It is thought the tyrannical Hocas Pocasses had an aime hereby to lash Harry Martin off from the Levellers and make him come in to them 154. Women Petition the House for L. Col. Lilburne and his Company About this time some thousands of well-affected Women of London Westminster Southwarke and the Hamlets stormed the House of Commons with two Petitions in behalf of Jo. Lilburne and his Company They complain of the Councel of States violent and illegal proceedings against them in seizing them in the night by Souldiers of Lockiers being shot to death by Martial Law of their Arbitrary Government Taxes Excise Monopolies c. That there was a designe to fetch Lilburne and his Fellow Prisoners out of the Tower at midnight to White-hall Second part of Englands new Chaines discovered and there murder them That the House by Declaring the Abettors of the Book laid to those Prisoners charge Traytors have laid a snare for people when as hardly any discourse can be touching the affaires of the present times but falls within the compasse of that Book so that all liberty of discourse is thereby utterly taken away then which there can be no greater slavery They received not so good Answers to these Petitions as they were wont to receive when they had Money Plate Rings Bodkins and Thymbles to sacrifice to these Legislative Idols they were bid Go home and wash their dishes to which some replied They had neither Dishes nor Meat left Note that the Commons have returned answer to some Petitioners that Lilburne shall be Legally Tried by Laws preceding the fact 155. Observations upon the Commons Answer to those that petitioned for Lilburne c. and yet by their Order 11. April 1649 it is Ordered That the Atturney General be required to take speedy course for prosecution of Lieu. Col. John Lilburne c. in the Vpper Bench this Terme upon the Declaration of this House touching the Book entituled The second part of Englands new Chaines discovered if this Order be not a Law and preceding the fact too then our suprene Saints have told a Legislative Lie In the latter end of the said Answer they are angry the Petitioners should discover so much of their basenesse That Cromwell and Ireton rides them and therefore contrary to all mens knowledge and their owne Consciences they terme those Intimations seditious Suggestions and Ordered that Cromwell and Ireton should draw up a Declaration to prevent the people from being mis-led by Sowers of sedition Humiliter servivunt aut superbe dominantur such are the degenerous Spirits of under-Tyrants who are Asses to their Superiors and Lyons to their Inferiors Cromwell and Ireton that have subverted all civill Authority murdered the KING possessed themselves of what they please and enslaved the Kingdome with a Military tyranny must draw up a Declaration according to their